Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Fundy looked out the carriage, the streets filled with flags and people celebrating painted such a happy and cheerful scene that contrasted with the dread and sadness he felt. 

Someone more naive would assume people had gathered to celebrate the marriage of their king, but he knew better, people couldn’t care less about those affairs, for them this was a celebration that the war had finally come to an end. 

They were subjects that didn’t care about him, to them he was nothing more than a foreign prince that would be a pretty new thing to stand besides their king. He wished words around the streets would carry rumours of him being a conniving foreign threat that had made its way to the court and was corrupting the king. That would be less humiliating than being reduced to the new expensive plaything of the monarch. 

He bit his lip in frustration and quickly let go of that though. What the people thought about him was irrelevant. He was to serve them all the same as they were his people now. And no matter what they said or how much they grew to hate him. He would serve them. 

 ----

It wasn’t supposed to be like this, it was never meant to be like this. His mission was to visit the troubled new nation that had no hope of gaining independence of the Lucid Kingdom and see how much the conflict brought instability to their rivals and understand what part his father and uncle had on the conflict. 

His father had sent him back to their homeland for the fear of war, and by the looks of it he had been right for once, or he would have been if he hadn’t been the one to incite a losing conflict with the powerful kingdom. 

It had come to the point where he was sent as an emissary to ensure the King that this military efforts against his authority were conducted by deposed members of the royal family and that The Empire had no interest in this insurrection on the Lucid Kingdom.  That and to bring his father and uncle back. They might have renounced their titles but the Emperor had a soft heart behind his armour and wanted his sons safe.

And yet it had been in vain. He had been dealt a losing hand of cards. The king had the capital of the little nation under siege and when he finished the war, he would surely end the new nation, and establish order again with mass imprisonment and executions, from which his father and uncle surely won’t be exempted despite their blood. 

Fundy found them once again after so many years, just to find his father in a hopeless  position and his uncle suggesting dueling the king for independence.  He had tried to bring them back home but just as he had been taught to serve their people, they had found their people here far from their homeland and were determined to stay by their side to the very end. 

No matter how many warnings he gave them, they didn’t listen. There were legends surrounding the royal dynasty being blessed by a god, and rumours said that blessing had made the current king invincible. His uncle was just setting himself to die, and his father had accepted that outcome, knowing well that if they lost he would probably die as well. 

It was a bad move, and he couldn’t allow that. It was a matter bigger than saving his family, it involved saving all these people that had left the Lucid Kingdom in search of a new land and a new place to belong and preventing this from becoming into an international war. The peace between the Lucid Kingdom and the Antarctic Empire had always been fragile, and the death of two princes wouldn’t be good to preserve that peace. 

And so Fundy did what he was sent to do in the first place, be an emissary and assure the King that The Empire just wanted peace, and even if he had no baraign chips, he had himself. And that must count for something. 

He gave a last look to the struggling capital outside his window, and put his crown and cape on, and walked outside, heading straight to enemy lines, hoping to keep the closed letter on his study unsent. 

---

Fundy stopped looking at the window. This kingdom was truly beautiful. So full of colors that made him stand out more and made him feel out of place. He was born north, in the freezing lands of The Empire, and despite leaving briefly he ultimately returned. Like the snow had called to him. It had been years since he had last seen any color in his fur and hair as the cold had claimed him. It had raised him alongside his uncle and grandfather to survive. The Empire was as beautiful as it was dangerous, and sometimes the only thing that had kept him safe was his snowy color, the same that now brought attention to him and put him in danger. 

It was like his blood was telling him not to do it, showing him he didn’t belong here and probably would never belong. His heavy cape, how rough his paws had grown to the ice, his blue and white clothes marked him as an outsider. As a rarity. As a prize. 

He closed his eyes. 

It wouldn’t slow down the carriage or the entourage. It wouldn’t put the castle further away. It wouldn’t bring him back to his home. But for a moment at least it would let him live in peace. And come to terms with the decisions he had taken. 

He had come to terms with what it would all mean the moment he suggested this, but the reality of the moment, of this precise moment took him by surprise. He had accepted this already, he had to just live in peace with himself for doing so now. 

---

It didn’t take long to arrive, the soldiers stopped him the moment he reached at the outermost limit of their lines, but it just took a look at his circlet and the letter sent by the Emperor for the men to get out of his way and point him in the direction the King was currently talking with his generals to.

A soldier accompanied him and entered the tent before him and shortly left it and directed him to another tent. Fundy followed surveying the troops. They were plentiful, but there weren't that many animals or golems. Although this was probably a small force considering it was to take the city. Still it looked like the number of men were nearing ten thousand. It looked like it was the same as it had been back at the war that took place when he was young, with the Lucid Kingdom having larger troops by foot. Fundy committed that memory to send the information back to the Emperor and entered the tent he was led to. It looked like it was the personal quarters of the King. 

Almost immediately the soldiers exited the tent leaving him alone inside. Prompting Fundy to look around for hidden weapons, but considering he was left there alone and his arrival was unexpected it probably wasn’t an ambush. And even if it was, he could dig under the tent and run in his fox form, so he settled to just look around in search of poisons or daggers. 

“What are you doing?” Came a voice behind him

Fundy turned around to see a blond man, with a white mask and a golden crown. The axe he carried appeared to be the same that had almost killed Fundy some days ago when he went after a famous hitman of the king. 

Oh.

 Turns out they were the same person. 

“My apologies, your majesty, I was just making sure there was nothing here that was intended to use to kill me”  Fundy replied flatly

The masked man seemed to take in the insignia in his chest and his silver circlet, alongside his cape and finely tailored clothes, as he sheathed his axe again. 

“My apologies, I didn’t knew the Empire’s emissary would be a member of the royal family” 

“I believe your majesty would have known if I had found a way to deliver the letter my uncle sent sooner” Fundy explained handing said letter. 

The masked man took a step closer and took it, Fundy looking intently at his mask, it appeared to be made of porcelain. 

The king quickly scanned the letter and returned it “Crowned Prince Fundy, the heir to the throne of the Antarctic Empire” He let out a noise that sounded like he was smiling to himself. Fundy hated not being able to look at his face, it deprived him of important information

“Indeed. My uncle wished to solve this as cleanly as possible”

The King moved past him to approach a table, taking off the mask in the process and laying it atop the oak surface. He pulled out both chairs and turned to look at him. 

“Care to accompany me?” 

Fundy looked intently at his face for a little longer before joining him at the table. His face far younger and unscratch from what he expected from a king that followed his troops to combat. Perhaps that mask did have a use aside from hiding his features. 

“I apologize, I imagine looking for me in the midst of a war was no easy task”

“It was trivially easy your majesty, considering you have held the foreign capital under siege for over a month” Fundy replied flatly and didn’t miss how the King narrowed his eyes 

“Do you recognize this as its own nation? Tell me” 

“I recognize it as a state looking for independence of the Lucid Kingdom yes”

The King looked at him seriously for a couple of seconds before asking

“Do you think they will win?”

“I don’t. And that's why I’ve come here” Fundy replied, not missing the sly grin in the king’s face. 

Either this man though Fundy was on his side or he thought of something else, no matter what it was but Fundy hated it 

“Ah, of course. The Emperor must have sent you to retrieve the General and his commander” the king said, with a dangerous edge to his smile. He waited an answer from Fundy, but the prince didn’t replied, so he continued convinced that was the case

“What is your relationship with them?”

“Why tell you something you already know about your majesty?” Fundy replied coldly, holding the stare of the grinning man. That answer only made his grin grow into a cheshire smile 

“If what I remember from the lineage of the Antarctic Empire, you must be Wilbur’s son” The king said before adding

“And even if I remembered incorrectly, I would be sure. You have the same attitude as your father. Although I cannot see the resemblance” he twisted those last words slightly, Fundy wasn’t sure if it was meant to sound mocking due to his inhuman heritage but he didn’t stayed quiet 

“It seems your majesty has not met the Emperor yet” he answered back aware that his uncle had defeated the King in a war and a duel that had ensured the sovereignty of The Empire.

The king catched onto that and his mocking smile turned sour 

“I’m aware some shapeshifter blood runs through your dynasty” he replied before smiling again “Which is strange, I had hoped I would have seen the general or his commander transform by this point”

The King was mistaken, the only shapeshifter in the family was Fundy. But he wasn’t about to reveal family secrets to quite this man. 

“Did you plan to mount their transformed heads in your wall after you killed them?” Fundy asked coldly

That took the king by surprise and he laughed. Fundy just frowned more

“Oh I would never. I’m not an animal” The king punctuated those words looking at Fundy’s ears 

“I agree, they are actually amicable” 

The king huffed indignantly and he stood up and walked away

“I do not see why you are angry, your majesty, you talk to me as if I was a rabid beast” Fundy said, digging into his nerves. It was probably unwise of him to do so but he had come with the odds against him. He could have this. 

Except he couldn’t, the king laughed and quickly turned around grabbing at his face angrily, with inhuman strength “Oh you wish you were a rabid animal like your uncle. You are nothing but a dainty little creature that is all bark and no bite” 

Fundy just looked directly into those viridian eyes, resisting the urge to rip the man’s throat. If he killed him his situation would only be worse, and perhaps those legends that talked about the King’s strength weren’t rumours afterall. His firm grip threatened to injury him. Instead he just kept on looking with a trained stare. 

The man holding him so aggressively just smiled at him seeing as he wasn’t going to fight “I’ve prove my point”

Fundy had left behind his cravings for blood and entrails at the start of his adolescence, but ripping this man apart and chewing on his lung was an appealing idea right now. 

Perhaps the King got bored or something about Fundy’s fox eyes staring intently at him bothered him as he sighed and let go, facing away from him as he paced. 

“I’m going to imprison your family, I shouldn’t blame you for stepping so low just to offend me”

“Is that certain, your majesty? Won’t you even listen to me first?” Fundy said, trying to school his face and voice so his anger would remained undetectable

“There is nothing to listen to. You are in no position to negotiate right now” the king replied, looking over his shoulder to return Fundy’s gaze “The general and his commander called for the public unrest and civil chaos that has been raging on my nation for years, even before I ascended to the throne. The violence and the carnage ends tomorrow and I plan to make an example out of them and the rebels that followed them. I will not tolerate such a thing during my reign and they are the perfect demonstration to leave that message clear” The king declare with no room to argue

Fundy could understand the desire to end a war and eradicate any threats against his authority. But the carnage that would come to paint that respect in blood was unacceptable. Just as many people had risen in arms to contest the royal army, as many were innocent civilians. 

“Your majesty. The general and commander are both crowned princes of The Empire, if you execute them-” Fundy tried to explain but the king walked towards him again

“They are not. They have been deposed, otherwise you wouldn’t be an heir. And if they were still members of The Empire’s royal family, that would mean a foreign nation has planned an insurrection to debilitate and destroy my kingdom. Where that the case I would have no option but declare war against your homeland” 

“That is contradictory, your majesty. Why declare war when you are trying to end one?” Fundy said trying to find any weakness on the monarchs argument to exploit 

“I will not tolerate either internal or external powers to forsake my authority in this kingdom. And besides young Prince. What makes you think your kingdom would survive a second war against mine?” The king now said threatening Fundy

The Empire had won before, and they could win again but there was no need for it. He would be mad to willingly bring war to his people. The king seemed to follow his train of thought as he declared slyly:

“But if this insurrection has been caused by two deposed princes that just went in search of power in a different land because they could no longer inherit it in their homeland, then The Antarctic Empire has nothing to fear, and should not interfere” The king said with a fake smile, or at least the smile looked fake, while he sat again in front of Fundy 

“Are we in the same page?” the king ask 

“We are not, what will happen to those you label as rebels?” Fundy asked

“I don’t see why I should tell you”

“You are going to execute them all. Are you not?” Fundy said, slight anger seeping to his voice

“What would you do with the people that threaten your authority and put your Empire at risk then?” The king asked 

“They do not wish to overthrow you. A small, a minimal part of your kingdom wishes to be independent, had you granted them that, there would have been no war”

The king laughed, but it was a humorless laugh “You know nothing about governing. That would only lead to more parts of the kingdom defecting. This is barely a personal matter to you”

“Is a matter of serving the people, as we are obligated to do by the crowns we wear. I simply wish for a peaceful resolution” Fundy said, knowing he had nothing else to do or offer. Truly he was the losing party in this situation. But for his family and to preserve peace with the Lucid Kingdom and hopefully give peace to this new struggling nation, he was willing to make a final proposition. So he stood up and looked at the king

“It is foolish of me to ask for you to lose a part of your kingdom just to spare my family and those who wished for a different nation and not offer anything in return” Fundy said, immediately getting the attention of the King. He didn’t look convinced but at least he didn’t immediately reject the option. 

So Fundy continued

“I propose in exchange of allowing this young nation to flourish independently of your kingdom as it has been something my father and uncle incited, I give you a token of solid and long lasting peace from The Antarctic Empire and the opportunity to open commercial relations with us”

The king's eyes were wide open, he surely would like to conquer the Empire but many before him had failed and the amount of divine blessings over The Empire weren’t few, afterall it had allowed the northern nation to prosper under such hard conditions to become the militaristic behemoth it was today. Having them as a commercial ally and finalizing a sturdy peace treaty on the other hand was a very promising thing. But it was too good of an offer. 

“Prince, what is this magic token that would grant me and my kingdom such things?” the king asked with a smile, sure that he was being lied too. 

Fundy extended a hand to the king “My hand in marriage” 

The king's expression fell at that, in disbelief perhaps. But he immediately fixed his expression to a neutral one “Your hand in marriage is not that valuable”

Fundy just looked at him directly in the eyes, intently. And then withdrew his hand and turned around to leave “If you don’t find value in the hand of the heir of The Antarctic Empire over a honestly small part of your nation. Then I truly have nothing else to offer you, your majesty. I will stop wasting your time and inform my uncle of the upcoming death of his brothers” Fundy said walking towards the exit of the camp, sadness, shame and anger mixing in his head. He failed. He failed his family and all those people. 

Or he thought. Until a hand grabbed at his cape

“Prince” the King called to him

Fundy didn’t turn around

“You offer me your hand in marriage and then you almost immediately flee”

“You rejected it” Fundy answered “And I truly have nothing else to offer”

“It seems you made your offer out of desperation. Turn around and look at me”

Fundy did as told, scolding the anger and sadness in his face. There was no regret or fear. He had thought about doing this offer for some time now, and if truly this was the solution to stop the mayhem, then so be it. 

“You cannot offer such a thing just like that” The king scolded, as if he had a higher moral authority than Fundy

“It has been premeditated and thought through. There is already a written letter to my uncle explaining this development if it was to happen. It was only out of desperation because it is my last offer, but it was always an option, the last option albeit but not less planned than any other” Fundy said, keeping his face as neutral as possible. 

The king stared at him intently “There was no letter detailing your failure or the death of your blood was it?” The king asked curiously “Failure was never an option for you”

“It never is” Fundy answered 

“You have just renounced your title to heir. Is that not a failure?” 

“I live to serve the people. My mission was to retrieve my father and uncle. But since I’ve arrived I have determined I will not allow you to destroy what they built, or the people that believe in it.” Fundy said determined “And if in the process I can bring long lasting peace to my homeland then it is not a failure” he concluded

The king just looked at him curiously. Smiling once again “Perhaps you do have more bite than bark” he let go of Fundy’s cape “How will you ensure The Empire recognizes this?”

Fundy’s heart ached. It had worked. And all it had cost was himself and everything he had worked for. But he couldn’t let emotions get the better of him now. 

“This is good for The Empire, and there will be more heirs. They won’t object” Fundy stated, knowing how much pain it would bring to his family

The king stood up from where he sat, and approached him “The son of The Antarctic Empire has gifted himself to me and my kingdom as a symbol of trust and good will. To end a war, save a nation and his own blood. How does that sound Fundy?” he said with a smile that threatened to be a genuine smile but the prince couldn’t help but hate it “I almost envy you, such a great legacy and history you’ve created by gifting yourself from one royal household to another. Wish life was that easy for me” the king said with that probably genuine smile turning into a mocking one 

Fundy wanted to do so many things in that moment that would stain his white fur with blood. But he simply asked

“Does this mean you accept?” Fundy asked 

“Have you accepted it?” the king asked back

“Long ago” Fundy replied calmly trying to qualm the raging storm inside of him 

“My name is Dream” the king said

That information took Fundy by surprise, eliciting a laugh of the king

“Wouldn’t like to marry someone who doesn't even know my name” the king said, ecstatic at the prospect

“What will happen with the young nation and its creators?” Fundy asked

“I’m a man of honor. Tomorrow I was to duel the commander at dawn. Instead I will march to the site of the duel and announce their victory. And the prize for said victory” The king said with too much delight

Fundy knew he was probably excited at the idea of hurting his father and uncle with the arrangement. And from what little he had gathered from the man he probably had more devious intentions. 

“Of course more specific agreements need to be reached, both with you and your father. But you have my word, the war ends here” The king declared

Fundy would have smiled if he had been in another situation, instead he did what he was taught. Threaten diplomatic action to be allowed to leave the situation

“Your majesty if you will-” 

“I told you my name is Dream” the king insisted

“I rather keep protocol until… then” Fundy said trying to keep his voice as steady as possible 

The king saw him struggle, the ghost of compassion graced his face for some seconds before that trained smile returned to his face “whatever you prefer” 

Fundy swallowed at that. He himself wasn’t that expressive either and yet that smile hurted him. He would rather deal with a dismissive person. 

“As I was saying, your majesty I would like to send that letter to my uncle as soon as I can before my… father has an opportunity to send one of his own and create conflict” Fundy said, needing an excuse to go out and feel the cold wind in his face 

“I’ll send some of my men-” Dream stopped mid sentence as he saw Fundy’s hesitance in his face

The king held his stare for long before walking to the table and collecting his mask again “You are a man of honor. I hope I see you again before dawn Fundy”  he said with finality opening the tent entrance 

Fundy looked for words

“You will” he said in just one breath at the same time he exited with a determined step

“Let him go, and when he returns before dawn bring him to me” Fundy listened as the king ordered his men. 

He didn’t look back, continuing to walk through the camp. He could no longer call it enemy camp could he?

He made his way through camp and… not enemy lines. The moment he was out of sight he stood in place. Taking in what he had done. 

So many things crossed through his mind, so many words he would have said or screamed. But he just stood there, and then kept on walking to retrieve the letter from the house his father and uncle had given him. 

After all there was nothing he could do.

---

Fundy had concluded that looking outside would not help, and he decided that just trying to tune everything that was going on would be better, but ultimately he couldn’t do it. So much was going through his head that staying inside it alone was frankly scary. But looking outside didn’t help him either, as he saw the slow progression from the main city to the ever fancier and bigger states, meaning they would arrive soon at the palace. 

He had accepted this long ago, many times. He had even slept all night knowing what would happen today. And yet it was in this carriage, on his way to his own wedding that he was losing control. He considered transforming completely into a fox for just a moment to calm himself down and regain his footing. 

But then all the work that Nikki and the other ladies had donde would go to waste, and it would only be worse once he had to face the crowds. 

He just fidgeted with his hands, trying to keep them hands and not claws. Focusing solely on that to keep grounded. He was so useless, how come he couldn’t manage this? He had gone through all his family’s and friends' heartbreak, over the resignation of his title as heir.
And he is about to ruin it just in the last moment possible? Over his own feelings?

After he had seen the pain and anger of those he loved the most? After seeing his friends abandon their lives in their homeland just to aid him? After seeing Hbomb resign his affections to be his knight so he wouldn’t be alone? After seeing Ranboo move to this young nation just to keep as close as possible to him? After seeing the hurt, frustration and betrayal in the eyes of his uncle and father? After seeing Nikki brush his hair today in a quiet moment between the two before she broke down on tears? 

He was about to fail because of how he felt? He wanted to bite himself to silence himself and put everything back in order to just do it and bring all the pain and violence to an end. 

---

What had been the King’s camp and their military defense line to keep the city under siege seemed to have been removed in just one night. 

Saying general Soot was concerned over the apparent developments was an understatement. The fact his enemy seemed to have taken everything down in a single night meant he had something planned. 

His commander, and brother, instead saw the changes as a possible sign of surrender. Claiming the King would honor the independence over their duel. 

Wilbur knew very well Tommy would most likely die at the duel, but he had no way to convince him, the teen was bold and despite the war he had grown through he didn’t seem to understand he himself could die as easily as any other soldier. 

Tommy had said this was his responsibility to grant L’Manberg independence after his reckless acts had cost them many troops, Wilbur tried to argue that nothing that he did would bring back those men nor would it change anything for them. But he didn’t hear the warnings, and happily accepted the duel when the King agreed. 

The General with his commander and their closest men made their way to no-one’s land that rested between the limits of the city and the outer layers of the King’s defense line that was truly dismantled by the looks of it. 

When they arrived, the King was already there, his troops waiting as well. All in formation waiting his orders

“Tommy, this is an ambush. He lied” Wilbur tried to argue

“Then it is easier to freeze all of them”  the teen answered to his brother, over confident over his powers as always 

Wilbur just sighed and ordered his men to wait. No matter if he and Tommy were demigods, the king seemed to have been blessed by the gods as well, so their powers wouldn’t be much help here. 

When the King saw them approaching, he approached them as well to meet them in the middle. He had no bow on him. 

“General! Commander! Good morning” The King greeted cheerily as if he wasn’t about to murder a teenager

“Good morning” Wilbur replied

“Ready to die at the first ray of sun?” Tommy boasted trying to get under the King’s skin

Wilbur pulled him back and was about to chastise him but the King just laughed, of course his face was hidden by his infamous mask. 

Both brothers looked at the monarch. As well as did the men that came with them, Tubbo being the first to leave the group and approach slightly to determine what was going on.

The king settled down and unsheathed the axe on his back, Tommy immediately backed off to draw an arrow but Wilbur stopped him. 

“Wilbur Soot and Tommy Innit. The fearsome leaders of L’Manberg that have been disturbing the peace of my kingdom for far too long” he said, letting the heavy axe rest blade first on the ground as he held it with one hand, clearly not planning to attack. 

Tommy and Wilbur found this strange. Tommy completely untensed the bow and saved the arrow. The King saw as they settled down so he continued 

“How does it feel that the fates that run through your blood have blessed you once again? Saving you and all your sympathizers from certain death?” Dream gloated

“What are you even talking about?” Tommy asked

“This war is over '' Dream declared letting go of his axe and letting it fall to make a point “A price for all the problems you have caused  has been paid. And so, from today L’Manberg will be recognized as its own nation. Congratulations” The King said with a far too enthusiastic disposition. 

Both brothers stayed frozen in place, looking at their adversary. Just like that. It was over?

“Is it truly over?” Tommy dared to ask, while Wilbur just went about this whole situation on his mind

“It is commander. A treaty of independence must be reached but the larger part of my troops will be leaving today. You’ve done it!” the king declared that playfulness in his voice seemed to be malicious, but the youngest couldn’t care more. 

“We won!” he shouted and ran back to his men “We won!” The small group of aides and close friends erupted into cheering, all hugging and celebrating together. They had to return to the main body of their forces and announced their victory.

The general did not celebrate, he just stood in place looking at the king. 

“Just like that, after years of war, a war you would have won. You give up right at the end?!” Wilbur questioned, so loudly that his men quieted down

“Wilbur. Wilbur we won! Don’t ruin it!” Tommy tried to tell his brother

“You did not win” the masked man stated plainly “As I said, the price for your crimes has been set and it will be paid. None of you payed for the independence of this nation so I wouldn’t call it a win” the king said 

“Will you truly leave us alone?” Wilbur questioned

“Yes. The Lucid Kingdom has no interest in L'Manberg, you have no ports, no mines, but I assume agriculture will be what allows this nation to flourish. But truly my kingdom no longer benefits from keeping L’Manberg as part of their territory” The King said, somehow making a victory taste rancid 

Silence reigned in the unbloodied battlefield. Tommy being angered how the King had soured their victory, Wilbur more concerned with the price that had been paid apparently.  

“What is it Wilbur?” The king asked, clearly with a smile on his face despite it being kept unseen “Would you want to know what has been traded in exchange for the freedom of this your new, beloved nation?”

By the tone of his voice. Wilbur knew he perhaps had lost something of more value than the country he created. 

“No we don’t!” Tommy said, trying to pull at his brother. The culmination of years of war and heartbreak shouldn’t be ruined by that arrogant man. “Wilbur lets go” Tommy insisted 

Wilbur was tempted to listen to Tommy and leave. But all this situation felt like a faustian bargain and the longer he didn’t know the worst it would be. 

“What could possibly be more valuable than your own land?” Wilbur dared to ask. 

The king nodded to the closest man to him and he disappeared in between the rows of soldiers. And then he returned his attention to the General. 

“The opportunity to finally establish a solid peace treaty with The Antarctic Empire, your homeland” the king said, driving the point that the brothers were foreigners for all to hear. “Establish commerce with The Empire as well, and possibly what you care more about Wilbur” The king said, clearly smiling and looking back briefly before announcing  “Your son”. 

At those words Wilbur’s ears rang and everything turned red, a cry tore from his throat “WHAT?!” 

Had it not been for Tommy holding onto him, and Tubbo also coming to help. Wilbur would have gone and attacked the king. 

“You are lying!” Tommy shouted

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM?!” Wilbur demanded to know, pulling against the teenagers holding him back “WHAT DID YOU DO?!” Jack had to come and help as well

The king only said with an ecstatic tone “That’s the thing! I did nothing! Crown Prince Fundy of The Antarctic Empire simply came to me and offered his hand in marriage in exchange for your nation! Isn’t your blood blessed Wilbur?” the king asked with poison

That was what he had meant before. Wilbur stopped struggling against his men. Tommy wore a similarly displeased face. 

Fundy. He would never accept something like this 

“Liar! You are just lying!” Tommy insisted

Dream looked back briefly and turned around slightly to the rows of soldiers, extending a hand “Did I lie love?” He said in a sickeningly sweet tone to Fundy that made his way out of the rows. Finally revealing himself, in his royal garments and still sporting his circlet. He only looked at Dream coldly, and took his hand. 

Wilbur’s legs failed him and he fell down to his knees, a sob escaping him. 

Tommy just looked in stunned silence. 

Even if it wasn’t visible, by the way he talked it was clear the king was smiling behind his mask, he looked forward again at Wilbur and Tommy, inadvertently forcing Fundy to look as well. 

“The prince came to me and firmly told me that he would give me his hand in marriage in exchange of allowing L’Manberg to exist. Aren’t you proud Wilbur? Your son protected your legacy” the last words were said in a mocking way

Fundy only gave a side glance to Dream and kept his mouth shut. Just looking ahead, taking in the pain he had caused his family. 

At the king's words, Wilbur just sobbed louder, and he hugged himself. Jack tried unsuccessfully to console him. 

Tubbo meanwhile approached Tommy that had remained in his feet, but wasn’t looking any better. Expression completely disfigured by pain. 

“Fundy?” Tommy asked softly, more to himself than to his nephew. 

His nephew. That he had held when he was just a newborn. The nephew he had played with and teached how to create snow angels back home. The nephew that not long ago had just grown into his ‘boy haircut’. 

The same nephew now stood wearing a silent death expression, the same his brother or father would use on matters of state, wearing similar attire and sporting a crown. A crown that had been so big on him before but now fitted him perfectly. 

Wilbur seemed to have the same vision as Tommy. His son he was supposed to protect, turned to the same harsh leader his father had tried to make him. 

He had renounced his title and taken his son far away to keep him away from such things, from becoming just another Empire noble that would not hesitate to use themselves as a tool for the benefit of their homeland. And yet he still failed. 

The king probably was enjoying seeing his enemys defeated in such a clean and effective way. Fundy was just deadly silent besides him. He was aware this would hurt his family, but the way Dream had carved so deep into their hearts was repulsive. 

He needed to go to them. To hold them close, to explain, to apologize. 

“I will send you a letter to agree the place and time to finalize the independence declaration and the treaty to officially end the war” the king said, letting go of Fundy and picking up his axe again before talking to Fundy again “I believe this is where you say goodbye”

Fundy tried to talk, only managing a “Your majesty” before Dream replied 

“You will see them again, I wouldn’t tear you from your homeland so abruptly. But for now it is best if you say goodbye. The troops are already ready to leave” the monarch said in the most kind tone he had mustered all morning, which wasn’t saying much. 

And then he left, leaving orders for some men to stay behind and wait for Fundy. 

The prince stood in place, seeing how the troops left, not daring to turn around and face his family. He ultimately did. 

For the first time in years, he cried. Not out of regret or guilt. Just from sadness for his family. He ran to them and embraced his father who did nothing more than hold his face, pepper his head with kisses and apologize. 

His uncle lashed out in betrayal, but soon convinced by his friend Tubbo he came around and hugged him as well, saying goodbye to their little prince Fundy. 

---

He felt so alone and lost. He knew for a fact that his friends would be there, close to him. He knew that his grandfather had come in representation of The Empire to legitimize the union. 

But afterwards what awaited him? The same thing he had seen this last month as prince consort. A cruel court that did not appreciate him and refused to regard him as something else aside from the King’s lover. Despite that title surely belonged to either the Potions Master or the Commander that always followed close to the king. 

No wonder the monarch had no qualms on marrying him. He already had someone in his quarters waiting for him. Fundy was truly nothing more than the ‘new and exotic’ addition to the court. 

This was how his life looked now. A trained warrior and a skillful diplomat reduced to nothing but a trapped falcon that would never hunt or fly again. It would only serve as a diversion to their owner and everyone around him. 

His silver circlet, a gift from birth, a symbol of his claim and potential had been replaced already by a golden one that ‘looked simply divine contrasting his snowy hair’, by a simple decoration to decorate him. 

It felt like the collar you would put in a fox in hopes it suddenly becomes subservient to you. 

It felt like the gift the king had given him to take claim of him. As his golden key to The Antarctic Empire. 

Fundy went over it again and  again. Probably allowing himself for the first time to grieve the loss of his old life. It was adequate.  He could already hear the bells ringing through the city, not for the funeral of the crowned prince of The Antarctic Empire, but for the wedding of the King of the Lucid Kingdom and the prince consort.

His father had always been a connoisseur of the literary and theatrical arts and he was sure he would have laughed right now finding the cruel irony in this situation. 

With the entire kingdom outside that carriage celebrating a marriage while Fundy alone in this moving coffin came to terms with his own death as the person he always thought he would be. 

The bells sounded louder, purging him from the charcoaled remains of his past life that would only rot him if he brought them here. 

---

Not even two week after he had sent the letter back to his homeland announcing his marriage, an entourage of the Antarctic Empire arrived in the city of Alesey, the closest big city the Lucid Kingdom had to the newly independent L’Manberg. 

There Fundy had stayed with the King and a smaller portion of his troops in preparations of the finalization of treaties. With both L’Manberg and the Antarctic Empire. Emissaries and advisers arrived at the castle and soon the diplomatic forces seemed greater than the military ones. 

It did ease the atmosphere but Fundy was still uneasy, he was sure the entourage would bring his grandfather as he probably would want to see his sons after so many years apart and probably some other ambassadors. But he didn’t want to see the despair in the eyes of the man that had taken care of him so attentively and raised him to the leader he was supposed to be and wouldn’t end up being.At least not for his country. 

Other things clouded his mind as well. As prince consort he really had no authority on his own just yet so he had to stick close to the king. And the man proved to be as much as an effective leader as an arrogant bastard. 

Thankfully he did listen when it came to matters with The Empire but otherwise Fundy might as well have been alone in that table. 

The monarch always carried himself with this bigger than life attitude, always sporting either a calm or smiling face but Fundy wouldn't call him inviting. At least to people that were not his acolytes. Those he knew well he tried to sustain as much as a formal relationship as possible but Fundy could see through the act. It was clear who had the kings favour and who didn’t to an observant eye. 

And yet the prince was unsure if he himself had that favour. 

Of course he listened when The Empire was discussed, even going so far as looking for him when he had questions, but for other matters he seemed to discard Fundy’s words as soon as the prince stopped looking. 

At the same time, when there weren’t other courtiers or at least none that the king didn’t trust he seemed to try and talk to Fundy in a casual manner but their partnership was still tense. Fundy wouldn’t forgive how cruel he had been to his family but the king would always justify his actions, similarly the king wouldn’t do anything to help Fundy out when they were talking to other diplomats. The subordinates always listened politely to the prince and immediately dismissed him to ask the king. 

It was frustrating, and he wasn’t sure if seeing his family again would help him in any way. As much as he believed he had done it for their benefit he was aware how much hurt he had caused.

“Fundy do you have anything to do this morning?” the king asked, waking up the prince from his daze

“I don’t, all the preparations for the arrival of entourage have been done and… well your majesty insisted I don’t change any clauses about our marriage until my grandfather has looked at it”

The king frowned a bit. Fundy had quickly learned that despite being as noble as him, his majesty had a very bad control of his facial features, perhaps that’s why he used the mask to prevent anyone from exploiting that. 

“Fundy” The monarch said in a way that suggested he was about to request something, but he sighed and shook his head a bit before continuing “If I ask you to change into commoner clothes and come with me to walk through the city, would you do it?” 

Fundy looked at him “Isn’t your majesty busy?”

“All preparations to receive the comitive from The Empire are done, besides this have been stressful times, it would be good for the both of us to take a break” the king  argued

Fundy could agree to that and so they left soon after breakfast. 

Dream gave him a cape and told him to keep it on, arguing that his fox features and white hair were too ‘elusive’ and would call attention to them. He probably had meant it as a compliment but Fundy didn’t like it. 

They walked down the streets, Fundy looking around and seeing how different the architecture of the city was in comparison to his homeland. 

Dream walked besides him with a smile, probably proud of showing his kingdom to him. Evidently he was not wearing the mask. Dressed as a commoner as he had put it, the king really didn’t look any different from a farm boy. It was a rather bizarre experience looking at such an imposing and cruel figure act in such a lighthearted and carefree manner. 

“You are unusually happy today” Fundy said after noticing how the king smile grew wider after peering into one of the alleyways that lead to the main plaza

“My kingdom is at peace again, and my people are safe. Why wouldn’t I be happy? Dream said looking at him.

Fundy argued that it was a fair reason to found oneself happy and relieved 

“When I marched with my troops here, the closer we got to the frontier the more farmland we found on fire. Towns were destroyed as well, and even if the city didn’t see as much violence. The market was empty as farmers lost everything, supplies from other cities arrived slowly. The main plaza looked like it was haunted” Dream explained, looking a bit lost, probably remembering the events. 

Fundy had seen the destruction in L’Manbger first hand and the small nation had definitely bear the brunt of the war. But as a prince he could sympathise with the king’s sentimentality. 

Although the king would have gained his peace again by crushing the new nation, L’Manberg had survived, and even if it took time it would rise again and they would arrive to the point the city Alesey was. 

Fundy took a bit of pride at that. 

“I believe I haven't thanked you” Dream said suddenly , getting Fundy’s attention “For bringing this peace and future prosperity” the king added with a smile. 

As a prince and diplomat he was skilled at managing his facial expressions to remain calm, but a light blush managed to make its way to his face. He was not used to being praised for doing his job, as it was his job after all. 

But between all the pain and heartbreak he allowed himself to hang to that fleeting moment. 

To his surprise the king looked away when he saw him

“Is something wrong?” Fundy asked eliciting a laugh from the king who turned around to look at him again

“I thought you would wag your tail and I got catched staring”

Fundy’s face immediately returned to his neutral state. He was no dog. 

“As someone blessed by the gods himself, it would be reasonable to assume you better than anyone would understand that blessings come in many forms” Fundy quipped, really annoyed. Again with this “I am not a dog”

“You are not. You are a fox” The king replied with a joking smile

Fundy clenched his fists and just looked away indignantly “I’m not a fox either, just as my uncle is not a pig. This is just my preferred form”

“Ohhh you have other forms? You would make for a beautiful white cat” 

Fundy just looked at him, throwing warnings with his stare alone

The king instead of laughing at his annoyance kept on going like nothing. 

“That reminds me. The Commander and General sent you a letter” he said, extracting a letter from underneath his vest

Fundy looked at it with wide eyes “Why did you take it if it was meant for me?”

The king only gave him a look that didn’t tell him much and handed him the letter. The prince took it from his hand and quickly opened it. Continuing to walk besides him. 

The letter was from his father.

The king saw how he focused on the letter and he simply stood in front of a shop, giving his back to Fundy allowing him to read. 

My dear son, 

I hope this letter finds you well. At the moment I write to you, the sun is slowly rising over the horizon of the new capital that saw your departure. 

It was never my wish for you to endure the trials and tribulations of carrying The Empire on your shoulders, all I ever wished was for you to grow safe and happy, and as you well now know that’s why I took us both away from our homeland to start anew. 

L’Manberg was my idea of a nation I wanted to give to you. For you to be safe, and grow without having to endure military training every monday, wednesday and saturday but at the end. L’Manberg turned to the gift you gave me, and Tommy, and all our co-citizens. 

It turned into freedom, to a new opportunity at life. Into a new beginning. 

At the highests of costs. Yourself. 

It was my dream that once the war was over I would see you again, that we would meet in this flourishing new nation to start a new life.

But I’m afraid I was as foolish as your uncle called me.  And I’m afraid we both will start anew away from each other, no matter how much I wished  for you to have had the opportunity to have seen the sun rise and settle and rise once again over the nation you saved. 

I can never ask for forgiveness enough from you, my son. In my naive attempts to give you a nation I drove you away from your homeland twice and I entrusted you to a extrange kingdom, all because you were better than I could ever be and paid for the price I should have paid long ago. 

Your grandfather always told us that seeking forgiveness in others was a waste of time, as time passed and the ghost that an apology could exorcise only existed in our memories. And so I’ll start the long journey of finding forgiveness for having doomed you like this. 

I ask forgiveness from you, not to redeem myself but to assure you that you carry none of the guilt in this situation. 

You saved us all Fundy. You saved my dream, you saved my body as I cannot say I’ll be saved without my son. 

You made all us proud. And we all grief that the youngest of us paid with himself for two nations. 

If you ever miss me, be sure I will read any and all letters you send me. If you miss me a bit less, the sea is also there for you. The spirit of your mother will never leave you alone, as I’m sure it never has. 

With love. Dad

Fundy saved the letter on his own coat, and started walking back to the castle. The king shortly followed him, staying behind as he was sure the prince wouldn’t talk to him again until they arrived at the castle.

---

That 's right. 

He had done right. 

He had saved his nation and guaranteed his improvement. He had not failed as a crowned prince. He had protected his family and the nation they created, he had not failed as a son or as a diplomat. He now faced an entirely new nation that was so different to his and yet was plagued by the same ailments, he had not yet failed as the monarch he was raised to be, because he had not even been given that title yet. 

The only reason he had been prince consort until now had been because this marriage, that he proposed hadn’t been formalized yet. But he would walk out this ceremony as a king. No matter if the court didn’t like him as a foreign, they would have to listen to him. 

And they would. 

He had been educated to lead and serve the people. And now these were his people. And he wouldn’t fail as king. 

It still hurt, it would still be difficult, and tiring. And perhaps it was his damaged soul looking to grab at anything that would give him hope, but he no longer felt like screaming or transforming to escape or find comfort. 

The gaping hole in the very center of his being of solitude didn’t budge in the slightest, but he would live and learn to battle it. 

His breathing calmed down, and his eyes managed to focus again on his hands, that had remained human all along. 

At last he had regained control. 

He sighed and took a deep inhale to renew himself. To convince himself, to realize that he had regained control, he still had control. 

He would have control. 

The realization came just in time as the carriage stopped, right in front the castle as Fundy could tell from the window. 

There stood the court and none other than the king awaited for him. It was one of the rare occasions his face was actually exposed. 

Fundy had yet to learn why a king hid himself from his subjects but as it was, there was so much to worry right now that figuring it out was not high on his priorities. 

Some trumpets sounded and announced him to everyone there.  

The time between that and  the carriage’s door being opened seemed to  stretch to an impossibly long time. But Fundy didn’t doubt and simply braced himself for the possibly cold wind that waited for him outside. Although really what cold could bother him in this kingdom? 

The door was opened, and the prince descended out of the carriage as if his journey here hadn’t been as much as an emotional journey as it had been physical. 

He probably had all the kingdom’s eyes on him, but he simply stood there until the king reached him, a wide smile on his face. 

The cape he was made to use looked heavier. Not even a winter coat would be that heavy, so it was purely decorative, but what really caught Fundy’s attention was the blue accents it seemed to have. Those mirrored on his own blue cape as red accents.

More interestingly, Dream whore a silver crown. Something unusual as the royal jewels of this kingdom were all gold.  

Was the color swap meant to signify something? Perhaps unity? When it should have meant peace? Fundy didn’t have enough time to finish his thoughts as the King stood in front of him and looked at him intently. 

“Your majesty” Fundy greeted courtly

“Prince” Dream greeted back, before leaning in to kiss the gem in the center of the golden circlet. 

Of course to anyone else it would look like an actual affectionate touch. 

Very telling that the man would kiss the crown and not the wearer. Fundy thought instead.  

Right afterwards the monarch offered his arm for the prince to hold. As he had no option he complied, walking besides him. 

He hoped he wouldn’t be made to act now as a loving partner for the sake of appearances. The king hadn’t tried before and seemed to oppose the idea, but many things today made Fundy think that perhaps it would be expected differently of him now. 

Some anxieties resurfaced, but he tried to keep as calm and collected as he needed to be. 

He looked around for any distraction he could find, appreciating the huge quantities of colorful flowers and petals littered everywhere. He felt again fester ideas of being an ‘outsider’ between all this color. So he simply dismissed it. 

Whether this walk was a glamour walk so the kingdom would take a good look at them, or it was a tradition nobody bothered to explain to him, he couldn’t let his head get the better of him. Not know. 

Once they crossed the arches of the palace Dream suddenly spoke, as he knew they had to wait. 

“How does it feel for your to plan to come to fruition?” Dream asked softly without looking at him

“I will know it once your court starts treating me seriously” Fundy replied, still looking ahead

“So that was it. Your time as heir apparent was going to be too long due to your uncle and so you simply looked for another way to be king” the monarch said with an edge to his voice

“It was an unintended effect of my plan. A plan you allowed to come to fruition” Fundy noted. 

“Indeed. I can’t rule my kingdom alone”

“And I'm a good choice?” Fundy asked sparing a side glance to the King

“I think that is very clear already” 

Fundy looked at him, as for some reason all the compliments that the King gave sounded like an insult. 

Dream smiled a bit more at him, and both returned to looking ahead 

“You did the impossible and ended the two biggest threats to my Kingdom, the immediate short one that had cost me countless resources and the long term one that hung over my head permanently. Fundy there can’t be a better choice” the king replied with a slight smile almost whispering  

“Those your court acknowledges that?” Fundy asked plainly also whispering, aware that they weren’t supposed to talk right now 

“They will”

“Is that a promise?”

“I’m a man of honor. It is a promise” 

Fundy just nodded slightly.

“Are you alright?” the monarch asked, taking Fundy by surprise, his grip strengthened a bit. Dream just hummed in return “I could tell you where shifting anxiously up until now”

“One does not get married and coronated often, your majesty” Fundy replied lying. Keeping appearances during royal ceremonies was not difficult for him

The king laughed lightly. Truly this man couldn’t control his expressions.

“After today, will you insist on using my title everytime we talk?” Dream teased

“If it is something that will upset you. Then yes” Fundy answered, smiling lightly. He needed to let go tension somehow

The King laughed more loudly now. Trying to keep himself quiet. 

It was probably one of the first times Fundy had heard him laugh without any malice. He just rolled his eyes and went back to looking forward waiting for the last doors to be opened. 

This man was ridiculous 

“Oh you are so awful” Dream remarked settling down

“And yet you agreed to marry me” Fundy replied, more used to this light fighting. 

He wouldn’t call it friendly as it would devolve into remarks filled with poison at any second. But at least they started lightly. 

The sound of the doors opening, silenced both of them and forced them to look ahead. 

Rows upon rows of nobles sat there. Fundy’s attention immediately focused on the utmost front row. There sat his grandfather, his knight, and his friends that had come probably under Phil’s authority. 

He saw Nikki crying again and his heart ached. Upon walking closer he managed to see Hbomb, his old friend, his knight, cry as well. 

Fundy couldn’t blame him. As soon as they had been of age Hbomb had written him poems and asked for his hand in marriage. Fundy had never seen him as something aside from a very close friend but his heart ached for the heartbroken soul. 

The angel of death. The great Emperor of The Antarctic Empire. Phil. His grandfather. He offered a comforting yet sad smile to him. Fundy just gave him a knowing look. 

Ranboo had also managed to be there thanks to his grandfather, and he looked calmer than the rest of the group. Offering Fundy a calm look of reassurance. 

Fundy thanked him immensely for that. 

He looked back at Dream, it seemed that he had done a survey of familiar faces just like him. But his attention was back on the high official in front of them. 

Fundy heard almost none of the words the official pronounced, as he noticed both the high Commander and the Potions Master attend right in the front row, looking not devastated but also not happy. He wasn’t surprised, George and Sapnap were probably extremely unhappy about Fundy marrying their lover. 

That was not his problem, but he couldn’t shake the uncomfortable feeling of being cursed and judged by those two. 

It wasn’t like the king had any interest in him aside from the political advantage he provided, and that was the exact same reason Fundy had any interest in Dream. 

Thankfully they weren’t made to share chambers. So as long as Dream didn’t fail his royal duties, Fundy didn’t care what those three got up to in the king's quarters.  

Talking about the king he spared a look at Dream, he had his usual calm demeanor and smiled at him when he caught him looking at him. Fundy simply huffed a bit at that. 

It was clear none of the royals were listening to what the official was saying. Someone sitting down might have mistaken the intense look the king and prince were sharing as one of passionate love. In truth both of them were trying not to look at eachother, it was uncomfortable. It just happened both of them would end up catching each other's glances more often than nothing because they were right in front of each other. There was nothing to do, and exchanging glances was less awkward than looking at the official. 

Fundy knew well Dream had tried to hide his discomfort about this ordeal, but having him this close for such a long time it was apparent the monarch was dreading this as much as he was. 

At least he could sympathize with him on that. It definitely was an awful thing to force this public display of partnership from a couple created just for political gain. 

He was sure weddings in The Empire were better. It was a quicker, less public affair than all of this. Then again, this celebration tripled as a wedding, his coronation and a celebration of peace between The Empire and the Lucid Kingdom. 

He sighed slightly just to tune in again and realize they had to say vows. 

Vows? Really? He gave an incredulous look at Dream that just looked as confused and panicked as him. But none of them could spare a second to think. 

“Your majesty” the official said clearly indicating Dream he had to talk 

Dream cleared his throat “Today we have come here to see the start of a grand new era of peace and prosperity between our two nations. It is my  hope we are able to construct towards that future together” the king told Fundy. Putting him in the spot

Fundy spared him a last death glance before speaking up to save their act

“Your majesty I gladly will give my body, spirit and soul to ensure this peace becomes everlasting, and to honor the position you have gifted me, I promise to you and the Lucid Kingdom to serve its people to the best of my abilities” Fundy finished with Dream giving him a look that could only be read as relieved. 

Fundy just cringed at the situation. 

Dream gave him a reassuring smile to calm both of them down  when the official announced they could kiss.

Sure they didn’t have to but that was grounds for rumours and bad faith. Fundy saw Dream try and argue so he simply leaned in and kissed him before he could complain. Dream hesitated before returning the kiss. 

The king had to take Fundy’s checks on his hands to tilt his head slightly upwards as he was taller. The prince didn’t like that much contact but they broke apart shortly after so he had no time to dwell on the moment. 

Dream held his stare just a second longer but they broke the visual contact focusing back on the official. Finally declaring them married, and asking Fundy to step forward. 

Fundy did as told, not missing how the king hadn’t stopped looking at him. He was probably unhappy with him doing that. But they had to keep their image so he didn’t care. 

It was just a kiss and they were married now. Surely, worst things could happen.

At last the official spoke again, asking him to repeat and oath, and Fundy did. 

He knelt and his golden circlet was taken and replaced by an actual crown. Dream helped him up, not letting go of him, them looking at the audience again that stood in honour of them. 

“Prince Fundy of the Antarctic Empire, now you carry the title of King of the Lucid Kingdom alongside his majesty King Dream. Rule fairly and rule wisely” 

Fundy sighed. At last the future was here. And it looked incredibly promising and terrifying 

“I will”  he said 

“We will” Dream added and gave Fundy a smile

Fundy let the weight of those words settle in him. And he looked ahead at his family and friends. And to all the nobles that now fell under his authority, and further than that the doors of the palace open to his new kingdom.

He took a deep breath before reaffirming

“We will”

Chapter Text

The heat of summer was slowly giving way to the cold of winter, but for the king the weather stayed relatively the same as the slightest suggestion of cold meant his fur had doubled to keep him warm. 

It was usually useful as he had to survive the cold of the north but this upcoming winter he would spend it in his new kingdom that had such lukewarm frost that he would prefer to shed his winter coat right now and wear heavier clothes than stand the uncomfortable warmth that was now his new normal and would be for the next six months or so.

In this form the warm coat only extended to his ears, tail and would extend to his paws and claws had he been more transformed but it was so unbearable he couldn’t deal with it. And besides he was to attend the Harvest Festival himself to get to learn more about these traditions and talk with the people, it was probably for the best to retain as much of a human appearance as he could. 

Locals had only seen glimpses on him and even after his wedding he knew the general populace was still curious about him, and giving them as little reasons as possible to assume that he was a demon was top priority. 

He was not ashamed of his heritage, far from it. It was his best advantage and keeping it as hidden as possible was the best strategy to keep the upperhand in this foreign land. Well it was not foreign anymore, it was his. But it didn’t feel like it yet. And the possibility of envious nobles or high officials with questionable intention lurking around plotting his demise wasn’t too far fetched. 

He sighed and continued reading through the letters left in his office. There was no reason for him to keep sleeping as the uncomfortable warmth wouldn’t let him so he had gone to his office before dawn to do something useful with his time instead of trashing around trying to sleep. Guards had walked out of his way and they had opened doors for him, but he saw their looks. Looks of curiosity, of confusion, of contempt. 

Fundy didn’t pay any mind to them. He needed to do as much work as he could before the celebration began. Besides he was sure he would have been given worse looks had he emerged from the King’s chambers. That would never happen, he would never allow his merit and worth get eclipsed by such nonsense.

Despite being married to Dream, Fundy was sure the court would somehow find fault in seeing them together, or in not seeing them together. The nobles on this land had too much free time in his opinion, they were arrogant and hollow. Choosing to engage in gossip and fight for political advantages while the people under their rule struggled. 

It was no surprise an entire portion of the country was willing to engage in sedition. If the nobles in charge of that land would rather engage in political intrigue to advance themselves and not their people then independence was a sound solution. 

But he couldn’t say that. 

The Lucid Kingdom relied heavily on the King’s authority and while the nobles did serve a role, they were more inconveniences than actual obstacles to him.  He gained nothing by fighting with them, and in turn he would give them reasons to speak ill of him. And he couldn’t afford any opportunity for the title of King to be eroded over gossip. 

Fundy sighed again and left the letter he had read aside to open another one. He had hoped that a smaller kingdom would relay in a smaller court that would be more easy to deal with but that was simply not the case. He would have to ask Dream why they relied on so many titles, he couldn’t keep people from entering high society but he could at least understand why they were necessary there. 

Although seeing the amount of letters he had received on occasion of his wedding, and how many were backhanded welcome regards he felt that many nobles weren’t that necessary in high society as their titles suggested. 

Dream had said he didn’t need to read the letters, that it was a formality but Fundy had insisted. In such formalities one discovered what nobles were to be trusted and which ones to keep an eye on as they trusted their letters to be dismissed so they were less careful with what they wrote. 

He read every letter and wrote the sender and matched them with the noble families of the kingdom. HBomb would have probably said he was writing a hitlist and he would shush him as saying such things could bring him problems but he would laugh at the end. H was probably asleep at this moment. Fundy wondered if he would like to come to the festival with him. Hbomb probably would.

A title of knight was useless back in The Empire as most of the nobles held a military position themselves. It was a particularly useless job for the royal family, but here in the Lucid kingdom it was a very honorable title to hold. Fundy had researched how some knights went and gained more fame than the noble they worked for. It was an interesting thing for sure. Dream as an exception to his dynasty had taken the military powers of his kingdom on his own hands and it was clear he needed no knight. 

Fundy himself didn’t need a knight either, but he was grateful that no one had tried to argue against him bringing Hbomb along. It did make him look weaker but as his uncle had said ‘deceit is not an honorable tactic, but a death man can’t be honest either’, and keeping all the court under the impression he was weaker was one of his few advantages at the moment.

Sure. It did potentially put Hbomb in danger but he was aware of the risk and he was trained by The Empire, he would live. Even if it came to Fundy himself defending him, he would live.

Afterall between the two of them he had the biggest combat ability and he had defeated his knight in all training duels, were they to fight today Fundy could disarm him in a matter of seconds. 

But what protection Hbomb didn’t provide him, he did provide solace. Ranboo and Nikki as commoners couldn’t stay close. But there was no less inconspicuous place for H than right besides him at all times. It helped having a good friend close, it took some weight from his shoulders having his most trusted ally close. 

They were raised to work together, and when it became apparent Hbomb would ask for his hand in marriage they had worked even harder to be an effective team, to rule together. How had that turned out? 

He smiled bitterly at that. How much had Hbomb sacrificed for him? He had trained to climb through the army and have a title important enough to dare ask for his hand in marriage as heir apparent to The Empire. How much had he trained? How much had he studied? All of that he abandoned for him. He abandoned his homeland, his family, he had to give up the future he had worked for, just like Fundy. 

He knew he had chosen by himself, and H had assured him that it had been the right decision. But Fundy couldn’t help but still feel guilty about his friend leaving his life behind for him. How could he ever make it up to him for such a sacrifice? Afterall his actions had robbed Hbomb of his future. 

He wrote down the name of yet another sender and left the letter aside. 

He had done it for the good of their nation and his friend understood that. Their blood bound them to serve The Empire and both had done exactly that, Hbomb was probably motivated to personally keep him safe but also safe guard him as the essential piece he was to upheld peace between the two nations. 

They had talked. And yet Fundy didn’t feel they had talked enough. Perhaps the festival would offer them an opportunity to talk again.  

Fundy took yet another letter and opened it. This one only read

“You do not belong here, Tempter” 

Charmming. Fundy didn’t find a sender so he simply set it aside to burn later. He wondered if the letter alluded at him being a  demon of some sort or if the sender truly believed he had seduced the King to marry him. 

Whatever was the case, it was ridiculous. And it would be a futile endeavor to try to investigate who had sent it as they had probably paid the messenger handsomely to keep quiet. Or perhaps it was someone inside the palace that had left the letter there. 

Perhaps it could be investigated later. Fundy saved it for now, and then he opened yet another letter. 

--- 

“You won't attend?” Dream asked his Potion Master

“I’ve told you many times I can’t go” The brunette replied walking around his workshop looking for things and trying to put order to the chaos that was his work area

“You can do this tomorrow” Dream replied following him around 

“I literally can’t. This is the first full moon after the fall Equinox, I need to brew as many potions that require moonlight as I can” he replied looking down and crouching to pick a notebook “My next opportunity will be on Winter’s solstice but potions brewed under winter moons are more dangerous” he explained standing up and continued walking around.

“George please! Even if you go just to the opening of the festival” Dream pleaded

“No. I really need to prepare as many potions as I can'' George replied looking over his shoulder while carrying some papers and jars “I’m already running late” he declared walking away from him and continuing to organize things

Dream sighed at that. He really wanted his friend to go to the festival.

“Why are you so upset? Just ask Sapnap”

“He already told me no'' Dream replied, leaning against a table and looking out the window. “He has to keep the palace safe so you know, there aren’t any assasination attempts'' the monarch replied like an annoyed teenager

“Oh. Is Dreamy angry he has to go alone?” George asked in a mocking tone

“I’m not angry!” Dream whined “I’m just disappointed… this is going to be the biggest festival yet and neither of you is coming”

“Maybe it is for the better. Wouldn’t want to anger your husband” George said

“Fundy?” Dream scoffed “I doubt he would be angry at any of you” 

“I don't know Dream. He stares daggers at me or Sapnap anytime we are close to you”

The king laughed humorlessly

“Oh if only he cared that much” the monarch said almost jokingly but it was evident he was annoyed by it 

“He doesn't?” George asked genuinely surprised

“He is as icy as his appearance would suggest” Dream replied “I don’t expect him to be overly passionate, I know the situation is awkward. But the way he barely expresses himself. I have seen him smile lightly, and frown. Even blush. But it looks more like an accident rather than something he intended to do. At least when he talks with me.” 

“Sounds like the court complaining about your mask because it makes you seem distant” George said “so I don’t see why you are annoyed by this”

Dream huffed at that, before complaining some more

“He acts like this only affects him. At least I’m trying to make the best out of this situation you know?” 

George just rolled his eyes. “He seems polite enough. Or do you like him and that’s why you are this ticked off by his cold personality?” the potion master asked, a teasing smile slowly spreading in his face.

The king scoffed indignantly once again “He is a good ally and having someone to rule with is beneficial. Still, it would be better if he put more effort to make this partnership more amicable”

“Then go talk with him. Don’t complain to me” George replied “Maybe he is just like that and he has no idea you are feeling alienated”

“I’m not feeling alienated” Dream complained. Fundy was his partner, they shared the duties of the crown but that was it. He wasn’t close enough to him to feel alienated by his cold dismissals. 

The Antarctic heir conducted himself in a polished and regal way that surpassed even his own attempts of acting elegantly. No kidding, Fundy was the perfect caricature for what peasants thought the royals were. Cold, prideful and dismissive. 

And yet the King had to admit that his cold disposition paired with his somewhat ethereal appearance did give him an air of mystery and intrigue. But that was as far as his attachments and observations towards his husband went. 

George just spared him a glance and then continued working. 

“Looks like you don’t want to talk to him” The potion master said at the lack of answer of his King.

That encouraged Dream to keep complaining “All right” He started “Let’s assume he is simply reserved and is not actively acting coldly with me. Why? Why would he do that? I’m his biggest ally in the entirety of the kingdom. It isn’t beneficial for him”

George approached a cabinet filled with ingredients and took some out. 

“But I don’t have to answer that because he isn’t like that” 

“How can you be so sure?” George asked just keeping the conversation going so Dream wouldn’t try and stand in his way 

“ I assumed it was part of the education of The Empire, I assumed it was simply how the royal family and nobles of the winter nation conducted themselves. But then the Grand Emperor of The Empire, Fundy’s grandfather came here and he was far more welcoming to me than Fundy has ever been. Same as his knight Hbomb. The man came from The Empire exclusively to stand by Fundy’s side and I have seen him laugh and joke with other servants. It is not a matter of where he is from”

“You didn’t really answer me” George replied still focusing on his job

“Education is not the reason Fundy is so cold, and it cannot be out of his own accord because it is simply not beneficial. So I have to conclude that he is as social as his grandfather and knight are, but he simply chooses to act cold towards me”

“Then talk with him” George reiterated. The rantings of his friend were starting to get under his skin.

“How? He will just dismiss me!” Dream complained yet again

“Dream” George said with a serious voice and turned around to look at him.

The king looked back 

“I’m busy. Please” the brunette pleaded to his friend “Go talk to him or don’t, but I’m behind in preparations and I need to focus. You complained that many troops returned injured and I’m trying to meet your request of having something to heal them with, please help me out”

George was often no good for matters outside of magic but he might have a point this particular time. Dream might have no option but address the issue with Fundy directly. 

Maybe it wasn’t the best of plans at the end of the day, but even if it wasn't, Dream did owe his friend  his time and he was impeding on his duties. 

“You can be nicer about it” Dream complained 

George groaned and turned around annoyed. 

“But I’ll do that” Dream added. Approaching George “He is my husband after all… should at least try and understand why he won’t even try to help” the king said

Both of them stayed quiet after that. 

“I’m sorry” Dream sighed, clearly close to George. 

Georged was still annoyed at all this nonsense but the defeatment and sadness behind that apology did  make him stop working to look back at the king. He seemed truly apologetic and outright sad. 

The brunette sighed. 

He knew how annoying Dream could be, but he also knew how hard it had been to go through the engagement. It was the best thing he could do for the kingdom but it didn’t make it any easier. 

The potion master approached his king and laid gentle hands on his face “You are so annoying. I’m not forgiving you for distracting me from my work”

Dream stared directly at George

“But?” he asked softly

George recognized that. That little hope and excitement at the end of his question. The same he had used every time he had annoyed him out of studying to go venture in the garden and forget about their duties in eachothers arms under the moonlight.

“No. That's it” George replied softly, patting Dream softly in the face and backing away to continue working

The King stood there, trying to search for something to say.

“That’s just mean” was all he came up with

“You are a married man now” his friend replied focusing on his work again

Dream lingered there, debating if he should try approaching George again but at the end he sighed and took his mask from one of the tables. Putting it on and walking out the magic workshop and heading to the main hall that lead to the garden.

Even today, a festival, he had to attend to his own duties. It had been a novel idea of his aunt to start opening the palace gardens to allow the populace to come together in a grand celebration that saved her from the declining approval of the capital. 

It was quite dangerous and expensive, but Dream had to admit it did help the morale of the kingdom and bettered the image of the King, no matter how out of left field the idea had been in the start he had decided to keep it and keep improving it each year. 

Out of convenience, not for her. 

It was not for her. 

She abandoned the kingdom, and him. She didn’t deserve such pleasantries. 

“I believe that would just take up too much space, better to leave it further back” Fundy’s voice cut through the air.

Dream approached the main wing of the palace and saw the main gates to the garden open and staff carrying the last containers necessary for the wine production. Fundy was standing by the exit and looking at everything that was going on. Besides him stood his knight.

“What are you doing?” Dream asked, approaching his partner. Surprised by seeing him in simpler clothes than his usual attire. 

Fundy turned to look at him, clearly wearing his golden circlet. How strange. 

“Hello your majesty” Fundy greeted politely while his knight backed off a bit 

“I’m helping organize the garden for the Harvest Festival this afternoon” the king said, extending his hand towards the commotion in the grand hall. Indicating the general state of chaos 

“How?” Dream asked, reaching his partner's side. 

 He had told Fundy about the festival just two weeks ago. How had he taken the reins of the festival already? And why?

“Your plans for the past years were a good guide to understand what you did for the festival. So I studied them and talked with the staff throughout the week to learn what they were doing and why. And so today they trusted me to oversee the final preparations since your majesty wasn't here” Fundy answered 

Fundy had studied just to understand the festival better?

“You could have asked me about the festival directly” Dream replied

“I didn’t want to bother you” his partner replied 

That was the usual thing Fundy would say when he went and did something on his own. Dream appreciated his proactive nature but it did bother him that Fundy wouldn’t talk to him about these things. 

“Well it isn’t a bother. I plan this festival for my people. Is part of my responsibilities” 

“And added to those responsibilities you have been sorting the court out since I arrived. If you can attend to your duties better while I learn more about the traditions and customs of… this...kingdom, then I see it as a win” Fundy argued. 

And he was right. 

Usually Dream was happy he didn’t need to argue with Fundy since everything he did was done with sound logic that explained his behavior scarily accurately. But today he found it annoying. 

“How far in the preparations have you gone?” The monarch asked

“Very far. They are laying the vats for the grape-treading already” Fundy explained

Dream looked at him before walking outside and seeing a similar disposition to the one he had done the previous year but with a larger empty area in the center. 

Fundy followed him outside “I thought that leaving more space for the people to just be and talk and dance would be better” 

Dream looked ahead, Fundy had done a splendid job on his own. Even if he had just used his old plans as a guide he had followed it and taken his own decisions to make it better. 

The king kept looking around before directing his eyes to Fundy that simply stood there overseeing the garden. It took him a long moment to glance briefly at him and notice his husband looking at him. He fully turned his body to look at Dream and asked “Yes?”

“Where did you get last year's records?”

Fundy tilted his head confused. Dream hated to admit it but the way his partner sometimes did fox like things was adorable.

“I asked you for them” Fundy replied straightening his ears again and tilting his head back “I asked if I was allowed to look at the royal archive as well as your library and you said yes” 

Dream didn’t remember that. But it didn’t make sense to deny Fundy access to any of those archives and it seemed he had been at work, so he didn’t press for more information.

“Thank you for the help. I did get tangled up in other things” Dream said a bit dismissively as he was still dealing with his internal turmoil. 

Fundy simply nodded a bit in a welcoming matter, the slightest of smiles present on his face.

The courteous gesture took  Dream by surprise. 

The smallest resemblance of actual emotion made him remember something similar had happened back on their walk through Alesay. Fundy had blushed the moment he had thanked him. 

How particular it had been that he had acted more… passionately when he had thanked him for something. Perhaps his partner was just shy, and he had gauge Fundy’s actions too harshly driven by anger. 

Gods. It looked like George was right. What a terrifying thought. 

“I find it curious” Fundy said out of nowhere

“What exactly?” Dream asked back surprised by the sudden comment

“Wine is a luxury in The Empire. And now I come here and learn it is made by people stomping on grapes” 

That caught Dream off guard. The surprise of Fundy saying something… apparently normal made him laugh out loud. Paired by the admission that nobles in The Empire found wine, a widely available commodity, a luxury. 

Fundy just looked at him unimpressed. That made the monarch laugh even louder. 

“Have I said you are quite awful?” Fundy asked politely

“Many times Fundy” Dream replied between laughs and giggles until he calmed down 

Fundy just kept his unimpressed expression. It was probably the only emotion Dream could identify clearly in his husband since it was the one he showed constantly. 

“I’m sorry! But what am I supposed to say to that? The Empire, the behemoth of technology and military prowess, finds wine a luxury? And it’s heir is disappointed  to learn how it is made?” Dream said in a joking manner

Fundy frowned slightly. “I am not disappointed, just surprised. And yes. Wine is a luxury in The Empire. Be thankful for that, that will definitely benefit the commerce of the  Lucid kingdom” Fundy stated. More serious and authoritative that Dream would have expected. 

Perhaps Dream did go a bit far. For a winterland like The Empire growing the necessary crops to actually produce wine must be hard. If not impossible. Still he didn’t appreciate Fundy souring the moment with the mention of economics. 

“Spring and summer are not enough time to plant grapes?” Dream asked with slight snide in his voice 

“It is enough time, but grapes don’t grow in the land, not even the southern part of The Empire. We could grow them in the greenhouses but we need that space for more substantial crops to sustain the people”

He didn’t expect Fundy to give him a straightforward answer. Less one that suddenly shifted the conversation to the people of The Empire

“What is a greenhouse?” Dream asked. Expecting Fundy to answer just like he had done 

Fundy looked at him and the ghost of a smile crossed his face but was gone immediately. 

Did he find his ignorance enjoyable? 

“Imagine a palace made out of glass, and when you enter the temperature is higher than the outside and it stays like that all throughout the year. That is a greenhouse” Fundy explained simply

Dream couldn’t picture something like that, but judging by the technology of The Empire and the improbability of it surviving without something like that, it sounded plausible. He left his previous annoyance behind to ponder more about a place like that. 

The Empire was known for its resilience and defying nature by surviving in such harsh conditions, but this was a more outright submission of it. Very impressive, maybe he could find a use to them. 

“Hmm. Perhaps I will see them next time I travel to The Empire”

At the mention of that, Fundy’s ears perked up. 

Dream suddenly regretted making that comment. 

Fundy probably missed his homeland even if he had accepted the terms of their marriage that stated he had to stay in the Lucid Kingdom for two years at least before returning him diplomatic advantages to travel on his own. Even if he had accepted it as a sacrifice needed for political stability, it seemed to weigh on him. 

Dream was about to comment on in it but Fundy was quicker as he sighed and said “We should back to supervising the organization of the festival” 

It was exactly that. Any time Fundy seemed to show even the slightest sliver of vulnerability he would push it aside and return his focus on his duties. It was infuriating but Dream couldn't blame him. Especially not in this particular case. Instead he smiled  sadly at that as if to apologize even if his mask hid his features.

 It was clear Fundy missed his homeland, and yet he was still trying to get used to the Lucid Kingdom. Perhaps that’s why he forced himself to work so much. 

Dream hadn’t taken that option into consideration, but it looked possible. Maybe if he managed to get Fundy to relax enough he would feel more comfortable opening up. He didn’t need to become his confidant, he just needed for his partner to trust him. 

“I’ll take over the preparations if you don’t mind” Dream said, looking back at the main wing, still filled with staff running around and talking between each other. “you already filled for my absence”

Fundy looked at him for a moment slightly too long, before nodding courtly and saying “Thank you” his expression easing into a less serious one. 

Dream smiled at that. It seemed it was the correct course of action then.

“But I’ll stay if you don’t mind, I wanted to talk with you” Fundy said walking back inside

The King didn’t expect that “Of course. What do you want to talk about?” he answered walking right back inside and standing besides Fundy

He didn’t expect it to be that effective but it looked like- 

“You should take a look over the preparations first” Fundy said

Dream rolled his eyes and  was going to argue but Fundy’s words were definitive. So he did. 

He walked around the main floor looking at what was going on, greeting his staff and servants and telling whoever asked that he was back in charge. 

After ten minutes he came back to the spot where he had left Fundy that was talking to his knight, his expression lighter than his trained neutral expression. Dream decided to ignore that in favor of seeing if he could make any progress with Fundy himself. 

“Everything in order” He said

“Good” Fundy replied, his serene expression returning to his face. He dismissed Hbomb and the knight walked away to stand guard far enough to let them talk.  

“What did you want to tell me?” Dream asked, curious as Fundy wasn’t the one who usually approached

“I’ve been reading the formality greetings, and a rather rude letter has been sent” Fundy said

Dream frowned a bit, he didn’t expect more discussions of their duties but for someone to directly send such clear hostility to a king was outrageous “Who sent it?”

“That’s the concerning thing. The envelope had no sender on it and it was a short message” Fundy replied “And that's why I bring it up to you, I believe it might have been planted in my desk by someone here in the castle” 

Dream frowned even more “Do you think is a threat?” That was worrying. 

“I believe it might be a taunt. Either someone in the palace is letting me know there is someone here that doesn't want me. Or is an outsider parading that he has at least one ally inside for this letter to reach me” Fundy replied in his constant calm

“I’ll investigate it” Dream said. 

“Thank you” Fundy said politely 

He didn’t need courtiers out of place right now. His power hadn’t dwelled in any way but contrarians might feel emboldened to go against him now after the wedding.

Many advisors had sung praises over his decision to accept Fundy’s hand in marriage but he didn’t forget about the advisors that tried to dissuade him, perhaps they came from the same provinces as the nobles that might oppose the union. That would be a good place to start investigating if it was someone from the outside 

“I took some preemptive steps” Fundy declared “I’ve been asking different people on my staff to write letters for me to see if any of their handwritings match. If one of them suspects of my investigation they might decline the offer and I will simply assume they might be involved until proven wrong. In the meantime that should make it easier to keep your investigation secret”

He had known Fundy to be quick to act, that's how they’ve gotten married in the first place. But even in a situation like this that didn’t spell doom just yet but might suggest someone was after him it was rather jarring how calm his partner was. 

“Are you alright?” Dream asked

“I expected something like this to happen. I’m alright” Fundy reassured him 

Even when faced with threats he didn’t emote. At this point perhaps it was better to assume Fundy had been cursed to not show any emotion.

Dream was about to ask exactly how he stayed so calm but Fundy talked first “Besides. It is just one tame later that can be just an empty threat. The investigation still could rule anyone trying to poison me or the sorts”

The way Fundy talked so easily about the possibility of someone trying to kill him wasn’t unsettling to Dream as he had gone to combat himself but the calm expression paired with his serene face did paint a bizarre picture. 

“Can I see the letter?” Dream asked, considering for a moment that perhaps Fundy was downplaying the severity of the situation. Considering how long it had taken him to bring it up and his lack of any type of strong reaction. 

Fundy noded and directed his attention to his knight. Dream had talked to the man a few times and he seemed like a genuinely good man. His warm demeanor is far different from Fundy’s own. 

“Hbomb would you mind fetching me a letter?” Fundy asked

“Of course not your highness. Where is it?”

“Saved between the lapels of the record I’ve been writing” Fundy told him, giving him the key to his office

Hbomb nodded and bowed a bit before leaving. 

“Can you trust him with that information?” Dream asked

“Of course. I trust no one more than him” Fundy replied “That’s why he is my knight” 

“How did he come to serve you?” Dream asked, not missing how Fundy’s ears twitched a bit at his words. Maybe he could drag the conversation away from their duties again

“He is of noble blood and held the title of colonel before denouncing his status as heir to his family name to come with me” Fundy explained

“How did you get such a loyal knight?” Dream asked now curious and actually interested.  Knights were never of high society or at least nott from the highest spheres, but it sounded like Hbomb came from a powerful family.

“We grew up together. We trained together. He is my closest friend” Fundy explained. Expertly avoiding to mention that he and Hbomb were meant to be engaged. “And he came on his own accord, it wasn’t my idea”

“I’m impressed,” Dream said, fascinated by such a partnership. Why would Hbomb, such a cheery sometimes even boisterous man, find such a strong connection with someone as reserved and cold as Fundy?

Perhaps he could ask the knight later. Maybe there was a way he could turn his current arrangement better, afterall Fundy had shown a tad bit of pieces of himself from time to time. Maybe he was just not approaching him correctly to get to meet him fully.  

“I see. I’ve read knighthood doesn't usually work like this here” his partner said

“It doesn’t. There are exceptions but at large it isn’t like that, it is never that close of a bond” 

“Perhaps why a knight would go on and serve other nobles and make a name for themselves” Fundy replied pensive

“Do you find that to be wrong?” Dream asked, intrigued by what such a cold person had to say about loyalties. 

“I find it to be dangerous. More personal matters wouldn’t be trusted to this knights but I believe they could still hold the key to the demise of a noble and could handed it to someone else” 

“Hm” Dream replied thinking about it. Fundy somehow made everything about duty and work, but his cold cynicism wasn’t unfounded, there had been a few instances of that happening. But they weren’t as common as Fundy seemed to believe. Still his intuition was sharp. 

Maybe he simply was distrustful. He thought about it and focused on Fundy again who was half paying attention to him and half looking around in case they where needed by the staff again- 

Dream’s attention went to the golden circlet his partner was wearing.

“You are using the circlet” he exclaimed delighted as he had gifted it to Fundy and looking for another topic of conversation

Fundy returned his attention to him briefly before continuing to survey the main hall “Yes. Today is a celebration of your kingdom, it is a custom of the land. It… it wouldn’t be sensible of me to partake in the festival wearing the circlet of The Empire. I’m a king to this people as much as you are and I need to leave that clear” 

Once again. Duty. Fundy seemed to only have time and energies to spend on his role as King. 

The amount of effort Fundy put to get the approval of the people looked sincerely exhausting. Dream understood why he did it and it was beneficial for both of them but it seemed like it weighed a lot on his partner. Only a failing king at the brink of war against his people would go to this lengths to appease his subjects. 

His partner took his duties far too seriously. 

Dream was reminded of the emperor, a man that carried the entire weight of the war on his shoulders. It made sense that the heir to a man like that would take his duties as seriously as this. But it did him no good if he couldn’t smalltalk with his spouse without delving on how it would impact the kingdoms. 

This deadly devotion to his duties and his reserved nature did paint a clear reason as to why Fundy displayed such coldness and seriousness .

Well he had offered his own hand in marriage.

Perhaps he didn’t even have limits as to how far he would go to accomplish his objectives.

Gods above that sounded exhausting. 

“You are my husband and they will see us together Fundy. People will know you are their king as much as I am. By this point they must know” Dream tried reassured him 

“But do they accept it?” Fundy asked 

That. Everytime Fundy made questions like that, dismissing the comfort he was offering ticked him off.

“They will,” Dream said, trying to reassure him again.

Fundy simply thought about it before answering “Even if they don’t, I won’t spoil customs”

Dream did appreciate how hard he tried. But at the same time it came as a stone cold obstination and it was extremely annoying. 

“Fundy-“ Dream tried to insist but his partner simply walked away.

The king blinked surprised at that before realizing Fundy had seen a couple of people arguing over something while holding another vat destined for the wine and walked towards them.

Dream shook his head a bit since he had said he had taken control of the preparations again, but he didn’t go after Fundy. Instead he followed him with his gaze, admiring how he seemed to float through the main hall under the sunlight that also made his white hair glow.

He looked like an apparition. Dream would argue. 

If someone asked the king how to describe Fundy he would say cold, reserved, and ethereal.

His white hair and fox features gave him a non-human appearance that only enhanced his human looks to be akin of something out of a dream. He was a handsome man and the King enjoyed looking at him. His heritage enveloped him in an aura of mystery that only made him more intriguing and Dream wanted to know more, but Fundy kept him at arm's lengths. At least he didn’t deny him the opportunity to watch him from afar like this.

“Your majesty” the knight called

Dream would have groaned in annoyance having to look away from Fundy but it was Hbomb who woke him up from his daze so he instead turned to look at him 

“The letter your highness talked about '' the knight said offering an unsealed envelope as it was clear Fundy had opened it already.

“Thank you” Dream replied. In response Hbomb nodded and backed away again.

The king opened the envelope just to find a rather crude paper with the words “You do not belong here, Tempter” writing on it. 

He frowned yet again. It was indeed no big deal after all, but he didn’t appreciate nobles being so comfortable showing their disrespect to the King .

It reminded him of the start of his reign. The actual start of it after she left for good.

Nobles had been quick to celebrate the arrival of a king that “Was interested in wearing the crown” but he remembered how many would insist on calling him a “warmongering fool”.

Granted they had reasons to call him that, he had been an impulsive kid. But he had grown and changed and deserved more credit than that.

It was almost an impediment to rule like that. Being questioned in meetings constantly regarding his foreign policies.

And when it had come to L’Manberg he had been slow to action as many nobles argued a war was not the solution. Even if it was.

All those instances were fueled by his actions and were somewhat justified. But calling Fundy a tempter was uncalled for.

And it would spell problems if he tried to do something and his court decided to dismiss him on the basis that “The King influenced you to do that”.

It was unlikely, but it could happen. 

And even if it didn’t become troublesome in the higher spheres, it was important to keep the people from assuming Fundy was a negative influence in the nation.

Nobles could use the distrust of people to try and eliminate Fundy. Not that his partner would go without fighting but it would be a hassle if the court turned against him.

Dream sighed and saved the letter back in the envelope. Perhaps he was being too harsh with Fundy’s almost ridiculous lengths to keep his appearance and upheld his duties. 

 He looked up just to see him talking to the same group of servants, pointing at the garden and possibly giving them instructions.

The monarch decided to approach them.

By the time he made his way over there it seemed they were finished as the serantsgreeted him with a slight bow and continued on their way to leave the vat in the garden alongside the others.

“What happened with me being in charge of the preparations now?” Dream asked softly

Fundy turned around to look at him “you were distracted and then you were reviewing the letter. I just helped out” 

Dream sighed and shook his head a bit. “Fundy-“ he tried

“What’s your assessment over the letter?” His partner asked, dismissing Dream’s incoming complaint.

“It doesn't look like much. But it those hint that something might be going on” he replied “I’ll investigate it”

Fundy nodded in return and looked around, again. Probably searching if someone else needed.

Dream spoke up “Fundy why don’t you take this time off until the festival? You’ve already helped a lot” 

Fundy looked at him. And then look away “I don’t mind helping if that’s what worries you” 

“No is not that. I… I just think maybe you should relax a little” 

“That’s what the festival is for” Fundy replied

He wanted to pull at his hair. Why was Fundy so stubborn?

“I mean. Yes. It is, but you’ve been working all morning. You could take an hour or two for yourself”

Fundy looked at him again and held his stare for an uncomfortable amount of time. Before looking away and answering “maybe I could”

Dream wasn’t sure why Fundy had done that. It had unnerved him to no end. But it wasn’t out of fear, or anger. It had just left him unnerved. Perhaps even expectant. He wasn’t sure of what exactly. 

It had been bizzare having those piercing cold amber eyes stare at him like that. Fundy had done that in defiance before but this time it didn’t feel like an angry gesture, it seemed more like he was examining him.

“You could. But… will you?” Dream asked, still trying to figure out what was that about.

Fundy considered it and huffed a bit. Smiling slightly at that.

“I suppose I will since you leave me no option your majesty” Fundy said 

Dream smiled under the mask for getting Fundy with his own tactics. It could become annoying but he enjoyed those little snippets of heart Fundy showed from time to time, even if they were jabs at him.

Fundy simply rolled his eyes and walked away back to Hbomb. The knight greeted him politely and they walked away. 

Perhaps Dream was closer to Fundy’s good side than what he had anticipated. It seemed he was truly just like that. Cold and reserved but he could definitely be more friendly. 

---

Midday came and went quickly as the festival started right after that. Fundy dismissed Hbomb for the rest of the day and waved him goodbye before he walked down to the city. 

“I’ll bring you a surprise” Hbomb had said

“Oh are you bringing a berry pie?” Fudy asked him accompanying him to the gates of the palace

Hbomb smiled “Maybe” 

Fundy frowned and that just made his friend laugh. 

“You’ll like the surprise. I promise”

“What if I in fact don’t like the surprise? What will you do Hbomb?” Fundy asked clearly joking 

“When have I gifted you something you don’t like?” Hbomb asked

“That picture of you in a dress for once was ver-”

“Forget I asked!” Hbomb cutted him off alarmed 

Fundy chuckled lightly at that and simply laid a gentle hand on H’s shoulder. 

“You did ask”

“You are so cruel” Hbomb replied, blushing slightly and exaggerating his annoyance. 

“I am. That's how we got here” Fundy replied a bit of sadness palpable on his voice

Hbomb looked at him concerned. “Fundy”

Fundy looked at him and smiled slightly “We got so little free time before the festival because I filled our schedules. I am cruel” 

Hbomb held his stare worried about his closest friend but found that Fundy wouldn’t elaborate, so he just sighed and smiled “I’ll be back soon”

Fundy simply nodded and Hbomb saluted the guards before leaving. The king also greeted them before walking back inside the palace, most of the nobles would be arriving after the people that were already making their way up the castle. 

He walked towards the garden again seeing everything in place and a line of guards that cut any access to the different wings of the palace, limiting the path from the main entrance, to the grand hall, directly to the gardens . 

Right at the gate to the garden stood Dream, unmistakable by the golden crown sitting in his golden hair and his absurdly expensive clothes. He was the king after all and Fundy didn’t wear commoners clothes but the monarch had such devotion to his image he was never seen out of silk. Perhaps only in the battlefield. 

It was rather telling that Dream would keep such elaborate clothes and his mask even during a festival meant to share with his nation. 

Fundy walked down the grand main hall absolutely empty aside from the guards, approaching the garden’s gates and remembering clearly his approach to his people back in The Empire. 

He was 7 back then, when he had seen his own grandfather carve an owl from a small piece of wood and give it to a little girl not older than him. The girl in turn gave him a carved bear. More rougher, less polished but his grandfather had just thanked her and invited her to keep on practicing. 

Phil, the Angel of Death, defiant of gods and Grand Emperor of The Antarctic Empire would regularly walk among his people and do the same things they did. 

Fundy always thought that his grandfather had instilled in his uncle and father as well as in him a devotion to the people since none of them were human. He made them human through compassion and love. To make sure they wouldn’t do what humans with godly powers did and go on a rampage. 

Dream instead seemed to be really trying to enhance his godly image despite not being a true demigod as far as Fundy knew. His insistence on using gold and intricate clothes and his mask to separate himself from his people was an attitude that didn’t bother Fundy but he didn’t appreciate it either. 

But this was irrelevant right now. 

“Hello your majesty” He greeted the king

Dream turned around to look at him, due to his intonation it was clear he was smiling “Fundy! Hello! How are you doing? Are you excited?” It was clear his majesty was indeed excited. 

“I am” Fundy replied, feeling nervous as this was his first real approach to the people of the Lucid Kingdom. His wedding was supposed to do that but at the end it was more akin of a debutante ball to high society. It had been important, of course, but this moment was as important or more as it would pave the way to the way his subjects perceived him. 

“Oh you didn’t change clothes?” Dream asked

Fundy gritted his teeth a little bit “My cape is too heavy for me at the moment as the cold of winter brings up more of my heritage. The warmth it provides becomes bothersome”

Dream looked at him and then asked “What?”

His confusion came off as endearing rather than annoying so Fundy simply lifted his hand a bit and transformed it into a claw “just like a fox, my coat grows thicker in winter. But since there is hardly a winter here I’ll suffocate if I wear my cape in the middle of a fall evening under the sun”

Dream stared intently at Fundy’s claw even after he de-transformed back into a hand. 

“Well of course it's hot out there. Is still fall” the king said returning his focus to the conversation

“This feels just like the second half of summer. If it was truly fall there would be snow already” Fundy complained “otherwise why would I grow a warmer coat this time of the year?”

The king had noticed his partner had ditched his cape some days before and now it made sense. But even if he planned to spend an afternoon under the sun, these were far too simple clothes for a King. 

“Even if that is the case, you could have told me. I could have order  some lighter clothes tailored for you” 

“If I ever need something like that I will tell you. For today I’m content with my outfit” Fundy replied, shutting him down. He didn’t need an outsider looking at him and speculating over his heritage. And besides, he liked his clothes very much. 

Dream looked at him for a moment longer, behind the mask he was probably frowning if he held his stare for that second longer. 

“Alright” The monarch replied before looking around “Hbomb isn’t here?”

Fundy was surprised Dream even cared about him “I gave him the rest of the day. He walked to the city and said he would return later” 

“Huh” was all Dream said, he then focused back on the garden, clearly making sure everything was ready. 

“You aren’t taking off the mask are you?” Fundy asked

“Correct” Dream replied not looking at him 

Fundy simply huffed slightly, walking further to go to the garden “I believe we should start your majesty” 

“I’m inclined to agree with you Fundy” 

---

Fundy realized the promise of the festival to have nobles and commoners mingle was but an empty one as the nobles quickly separated themselves to go gossip in the more reserved parts of the garden. 

Dream approached the crowds with a speech celebrating the harvest and inviting everyone to celebrate, before taking Fundy with him to speak with the other noble and drink wine. 

He didn’t miss how the nobles looked at him. He knew his clothes to not be as elegant as theirs but there were still nothing to huff at.

All his careful preparation was ruined by these noisy nobles, many that didn’t even want him here. 

“Your highness” “Hello your highness!” “How is his highness this afternoon?” the greetings quickly blurred together between each other. 

He knew it was unwise of him to dismiss entirely what the other nobles said as there were probably some that meant well. But he saw them in audiences and in court and he was sure he would see them if he organized a celebration by himself. 

He gazed at the distance looking at the magnificent, actually festive festival that was not so far away and yet an entire world apart. Dream meanwhile seemed happy to exist there with the other nobles. Joking with them and drinking wine with no measure whatsoever. 

Many nobles offered him wine, same as servants but Fundy knew he didn’t have the constitution of the people that probably drank wine since birth to not get completely wasted within the first two hours. And it was definitely not a day to get drunk. 

He simply resigned himself  to tolerate completely sober the slightly bizarre to outright despicable comments some made of him, his heritage or his clothes, some even dare to criticize all three. Oh how he missed duels for honor. 

He believed in diplomatic solutions, he really did, but his plans had been derailed and he was under the fall sun that didn’t suffocate him but did contribute to his easily annoyed state. 

He feared this would be his entire evening, he tried talking with Dream but he was entertained by the other nobles' nonsense so he simply considered leaving. 

Although that would probably give them reasons to talk ill. Speculating why had he left or with whom. Fundy stood there contemplating what to do until a messenger approached him and told him his knight was looking for him. 

Fundy exhaled in relief. He excused himself from the nobles that were currently with him and he left, following the messenger towards the palace. Down the stairs that lead back to the main hall he found Hbomb, standing with him were Nikki and Ranboo with him. 

Thank the gods above. 

He greeted the siblings and Hbomb happily and they immediately got worried at his evident stress. 

“Fundy are you alright?” Nikki asked

“Festivals are supposed to be fun! You look like you’ve had been transcribing books for at least two days” Ranboo added

“What happened? Did something happen?” Hbomb asked worriedly 

“Please. I’m... I’m okay. Slightly tired and frustrated but otherwise I’m completely fine” Fundy reassured them with a gentle expression. 

“What has you stressed?” Hbomb asked knowing Fundy usually dealt with his burdens better than this

“My plans have been curved as I didn’t take into account the fact that the nobles would simply come and do their own festival and look down to the people’s celebration and hold me there all afternoon. The celebration I actually planned to join, I know nothing about it, or this festival and the people don’t know me and they won’t know me if I stay near the court” 

“That is easy to solve” Ranboo replied, gesturing him towards the crowd of people in the clearing he had left them to dance and talk and cheer over the grape stomping competition “Let's go”

Fundy looked back at the more reserved part of the garden and then back at the siblings and nodded. 

“Hbomb, I’m sorry to keep you working on a festival” he said

“Is alright” the knight answered 

“Approach a messenger near the court and inform them you are staying with me and if someone needs me they should come to you”

“Will do” Hbomb said and walked away

Fundy sighed. 

“Fundy are you sure you are alright?” Nikki asked

“I am. Is just. This is not ideal. I wanted to approach from the start to make everything easier. Now I come as the King coming to greet the people since I decided to leave the luxurious little den the court built for itself on those distant gardens. Can’t say is a terrible start but is not the one i wished for” The King explained. 

Ranboo remembered Fundy taking him out of the Royal Palace  to the city and calmly walking besides his subjects. People would greet and bow and call him by his title but aside from that they would regard him the same as anyone else. Perhaps that's what Fundy was looking for. So he took steps forward enthusiastically to invite his friend and sister to follow. 

“Welcome your highness to the Harvest Festival!”  Ranboo said happily to instill some sense of calm on the royal. It seemed to work as Fundy took more confident steps forward. 

Ranboo had some fame to his name for being an adventurer that had come back from The Empire alive to tell the tale and most surprisingly he had become acquainted with the new king. The youngman used this to his advantage and the fact so many people knew about his sister’s bakery to ease the royal into the crowd. 

It had been a painfully awkward process at first. People stopping what they were doing to look at Fundy. 

Fundy felt all those eyes on him but he talked calmly with his friends. Ranboo making sure to play the part of a local explaining things to the new king. 

Most people stared, or backed off, or bowed. But the youngest ones, especially the kids, looked on curiously. Slowly it was the kids and the teens who dragged their relatives closer. 

Fundy talked gently and politely. He made it abundantly clear that he didn’t know a lot about the festival and that he wanted to learn and that desire was why he had approached, if people would have him of course. 

It was a rather strange arrangement at first with people slowly approaching and talking with him but eventually they started warming up to him. 

They so kindly explained that indeed the Harvest Festival celebrated the harvest of that year and gave people some time to celebrate and enjoy before winter came. But as word spread that the new king was there with the people, more people approached. Older folks told him legends of gods and entities blessing them in fall with a late harvest after an unsuccessful year and saving them from starving in winter. Many argue the festival had started as a way to honor the god that helped them. 

Others argued that it was simply something adopted from the cultures before them. 

Fundy asked more about wine and if there was any traditions surrounding it. And he catched the attention of a family whose whole labour was the production of wine, and he learned of its history and importance for the kingdom. 

It reminded him so much of the times he and Hbomb would travel to the outer edges of the kingdom and would stay with the chiefs of villages who would tell them their local legends and their own versions of the myths behind the stars. Some constellation had well known and defined legends, while some had more varied stories behind them. 

It gave him a sense of familiarity he didn’t expect to find in a Harvest Festival. 

The people of the Lucid Kingdom celebrated the Harvest while the people of The Empire, him included, would celebrate surviving winter. 

Both kingdoms couldn’t be more different but he had managed to find something that unified them. Their people. 

The sun continued his travel across the sky, ever so slowly approaching the horizon and by this point Fundy had been enjoying his evening with his friends and close to the- close to his people. 

He was currently watching another contest for grape tramping when a young lady of one of the wine producing families invited him up. People found that rather scandalous but Fundy pleased of being included in this tradition and being given the opportunity to participate agreed almost immediately. Taking off his circlet and handing it to Hbomb. 

People cheered around and Fundy felt just like when he did demonstration duels. He was very excited. He climbed easily on the vats and did as told. And then he slipped

---

Dream had gone a good part of the evening without seeing Fundy as talking with the others nobles distracted him. It wasn’t until someone else noted his absence that the King argued his partner must have simply been in another part of the festival and asked where he was. 

The servant informed him he was with Hbomb back in the main festival and Dream decided to go see how he was. 

Perhaps it was fate or pure coincidence because he arrived just in time to see it. 

Dream saw it happen. Fundy was a top of one of the wine vats and he slipped.

Everyone approached concerned with a chorus of “your highness” being sung as onlookers approached, only to be dismissed by Fundy walking himself out the container, laughing.

Dream though he had seen an apparition but it was true. There stood Fundy with his ever immaculate white hair stained by yet to be distilled wine, his clothes suffering the same fate, and the man stood there reassuring everyone he was alright while he smiled.

It was the most amazing sight.

His pale complexion lit up by a smile that reveleade those dangerous amber eyes to be warm and inviting. The once so cold features shoke with gentle laughter and it made the perfect face of the statue admirable by its perfection come to life.

Dream approached slowly as not to break the illusion, he held his breath fearing that if he did even one wrong thing all the life would escape Fundy and he would return to a statue. Cold and perfect to look at but devoid of life, devoid of emotion, devoid of passion.

The king saw his partner’s knight and friends ran to him, and in between laughs he talked to them, probably reassuring them that he was alright.

That ethereal quality to him didn’t leave, making him shine but in an entirely different light. 

He evoked the moon still but as before he had shone like the moon in a tranquil night with an air of melancholy and solitude to him, now he seemed more like the moon in a night lit up by starlight. An imposing but comforting presence. 

He walked almost in a daze, approaching his partner. Approaching Fundy, perhaps for the very first time. He felt like it was the very first time.

He had caught glimpses of the person that laid below the cold exterior and the trained masked. But this was the first time Dream saw him. Fully saw him.

And if Fundy was a sight to behold before, he was now the only sight tethering the king to reality. He looked dream-like but was as real as him. And Dream wanted to know him right now. This instant. The real Fundy, his real partner and not the facade he kept up at every hour of the day.

The crowd gathered around the king and his friends parted away when they saw their other king approaching. Many were in awe at their new king while others were perhaps amazed that their old king was this close to them.

Fundy in his simpler clothes, engaging with the people and willing to get dirty and even falling to a pool of crushed grapes somehow looked more majestic than Dream with his royal attire and intricate mask.

Words and rumours would probably spread like wildfire after today.

Dream made its way in front of the crowd and approached the group. Aching to speak, to talk with Fundy. 

“Are you alright?” The King asked, and just like that he broke the illusion. 

Fundy turned around to look at him and he didn’t flinch, he didn’t even frown, his smiling face slipping elegantly and effortlessly back to his ever calm and neutral expression. 

“I’m perfectly fine your majesty. I’ll just go change clothes” Fundy replied politely, his friends and knight just walking back a bit to give them space. 

Dream stared intently at Fundy. In pure disbelief and disappointment, his mask hiding the distraught expression he had. There was not a trace of what he had seen just moments ago. Just the elegant mask of complete… Dream wouldn’t call it indifference but it was something similar. 

Why had he been smiling and cheerfully talking to his friends just to turn around and dismiss him like this? Did he hate him? 

He perhaps simply despised him, unjustifiably so if that was the case since he was the one to propose their arrangement. What was there to resent? Why wouldn’t he show himself to him? They were partners! Meant to rule together! He wasn’t as close as his knight or friends but he was trying and he would never be if Fundy pushed such contempt against him, no matter how polite he was. 

“Your majesty?” Fundy asked 

Dream hated that. Hated how his title felt so impersonal. It had never felt like that before but for some reason Fundy using it enraged him. It felt like an insult. 

Everyone was looking at them. The king was aware that he had to do something before this caused a scene, so he spoke as he took his cape off. 

“I’m just thinking of the fights that will be fought for that wine container you fell in” Dream said with his joyous voice eliciting a laugh from the crowd. Even Hbomb laughed at that. 

Fundy let out a quiet sigh at that. That joke probably irritated him. 

“Are you sure you are willing to give it up, your majesty?” Hbomb retorted back

Dream appreciated the man but this was not what he wanted right now. “Hm, don’t make me consider it Hbomb” the king said eliciting more laughs and cheering from the crowd, he then  approached Fundy and handed him his cape “This might be useful” he said 

“Thank you” Fundy replied, taking the cape and putting it on to hide the stained clothes. 

Dream was trying to keep his anger restrained as they were being observed. He needed these people to leave now. 

“Have some respect people!” Dream told the crowd in a joking manner 

Some people in the crowd replied laughing or cheering and eventually the crowd dispersed. 

Fundy sighed again. Perhaps it was not out of annoyance and he had been embarrassed by the entire thing and found relief on not being observed. 

“Are you alright?” Dream asked again

Fundy looked to him “As I said before, I am” his partner quipped back

That ticked Dream even more. 

“I figured it was probably embarrassing and I was trying to save the situation” Dream replied, annoyance clear on his voice 

The three other people standing close, backed off a bit more as they saw Fundy ears twitch 

“And you did. And I thanked you” Fundy replied

He was dismissing him now. Definitely. 

“Fundy” Dream said, taking a step forward and trying to keep his anger and annoyance out of his voice.

Perhaps he wasn’t as successful in doing that as Fundy’s ears twitched again and he turned around to talk to his friends “Enjoy the festival, I’ll be right back” he said before facing Dream “I won’t take you away from your festivities your majesty. Thank you again” Fundy said not leaving any room to say something, he headed straight back to the palace.  

Dream didn’t understand what had just happened or why Fundy had shut him down like that and fled the scene but it didn’t bode well with him. 

He considered following him but it was clear Fundy didn’t wish to talk. So he simply approached the three people that had witnessed the entire scene. 

“What did he tell you?” he asked with a grave voice

“He simply reassured us he was alright” Hbomb replied

Dream could only think on how Fundy’s smiling face had vanished the moment he faced him. Why?

Why couldn’t he see it? Why not? They were married. They were partners. Dream had made it clear Fundy could trust him and had made a lot of arrangements to ease him into the court. 

What would it take to see him like that again? Would he see him like that ever again?

“Your majesty?” Nikki asked softly seeing as the king simply stood in front of them 

“Enjoy the festival” the monarch said before walking back to the more reserved area where nobles were talking between them. 

Fundy. A prince since birth, the heir to the empire, the son of gods if his assumptions were correct. Would rather show himself to commoners and friends than to high society and him, his husband. 

Peasants' opinion shouldn’t weigh that much on a royal, then why did he have no reserves on acting so openly around them? 

He was a true demigod, just like his father and like his uncles. And he had the same ugly disposition of looking for commoners and associating with them despite their power. That exact same thing had led the General and his Commander to stir war in his kingdom. 

Dream found it sickening. Why did someone with that much power choose to ignore it in favor of the masses?

This was definitely a matter of presentation. Dream wasn’t resentful from not being shown the same level of trust. Of course not. That was utterly ridiculous. 

He groaned. He didn’t understand Fundy in the slightest. The man was a complete enigma that seemed to be as transparent as ice but revealed himself to be terribly confusing. 

Dream didn’t know what he wanted or why he did things. 

He only knew he would go extremely far to reach his goals. The problem then was, what were his goals? 

None of what he had considered progress before could be taken into account right now. It seemed he had been mistaken and that just enraged him more.

Did Fundy keep neutral to ease diplomatic relationships and his royal duties? Was he really just like that and would rather show himself only to those he trusted? It seemed like so, spending so much time curating his appearance to that extent. 

But he was his partner, his biggest ally. Why was he so distant and cold to him when he simply wanted to help him? It couldn’t be out of benefit. It couldn’t. 

Resentment didn’t seem logical as the Antarctic heir had proposed all of this, he had done so accepting he would have to leave his life behind so why would he hate Dream? He wasn’t responsible for taking him away from his homeland, he had done that himself. 

The king looked around, he was  close enough to see the nobles talk between each other in the gardens, but thankfully he was far enough to go unseen. He needed to talk. Talk with someone he actually concidered close. Surely Fundy was no option, and his friends were far. 

He sighed and took off his mask to rub against his temple to try and release some tension.

“Careful your majesty someone might see” Came a voice behind him 

Dream froze in place before he recognized the voice, he turned around to see the high commander right there. 

“What are you doing here? You should be at your post” Dream replied 

“Not even hello?” the soldier asked

Dream sighed. This wasn't his fault, he shouldn’t direct his anger against his friend. 

“Hello. Why aren’t you on your post?” The king tried again with a calmer disposition 

“I heard people talk about the king falling on a vat of wine and I just had to come and see that with my own eyes” the commander joked

That made Dream laugh softly, before he put his mask on again “I’m sorry to inform you. You came to the wrong king”  

“Oh so it was your husband who fell” Sapnap said 

Dream sighed again before replyig “It was. A rather large crowd saw the moment” 

“Sounds like an unfortunate way to give your first impression to the people” Sapnap said, offering his arm to the king to walk alongside him 

Dream looked at him for a moment, before taking his arm and deciding to walk away everyone

“Could you believe if I told you it was not?”

“I couldn’t. Falling to a vat filled with crushed grapes doesn't sound like a regal or bright introduction to high society” Sapnap said full of wonder “I wish I could had see it happen”

“Oh you missed it. You missed so much” Dream replied “But regarding what you said previously, you are right it isn’t a good introduction to high society, that's why our wedding was his debut to the nobles” 

“Yeah. Yeah but how many of them did really pay attention? I believe everyone who was single and of age was absolutely devastated by your marriage” Sapnap said, making Dream smile “Now King Dream will never make me queen! Only because he married an actual prince! Boohoo!” Sapnap said in an obnoxiously high pitched voice as if he was a lady

That tore a laugh out of Dream 

“All the time I spent on fine clothes and cologne and his majesty ignored me for a foreign noble!” the soldier kept on joking, nowtaking the rol of a young lord. 

Dream laughed louder

“I told you the king had no eyes for ladies! You should have listened to me and sent your poetry to the archduke” Sapnap said again in his high pitched voice

Dream stopped walking just to double over from laughing. His friend looked at him with a smile.

Dream slowly settled down “You know I hadn’t thought that perhaps there would be scorned lovers. One of them might be responsible for the rude letters that Fundy has received, oh I hope is just that” the king said.

“What?” his friend asked

“Oh” Dream realized he had done the exact same thing as Fundy. He dragged the conversation back to his duties “Forget what I said”

“But-”Sapnap tried to argue

“That's an order” Dream said in a tad more authoritative way than he had liked. 

The High Commander looked at him and crossed his arms before continuing his walk to get as far away from the court as possible “Well. I didn’t really care since I’m more interested in understanding how falling to a vat of wine can be something ‘amazing’ ” 

Dream considered his answer. Replying “It simply was. It was the most amazing thing I’ve witnessed” The monarch replied sincerely. 

“It was?”

“Yes”

Both nobles stayed quite as they made their way through the garden. 

“How did he even get there?” Sapnap asked, probably trying to fill the silence 

“He had greeted all the nobles, he stood by my side at the start and then went to celebrate. With the commoners” Dream started explaining 

“He did?”

“Yes. Then at some point in the afternoon he left this part of the garden and when I asked for his whereabouts I ended up finding him in the middle of the main festival. People seemed enchanted by him. Your guess is as good as mine why he did it” 

“What did the court say?” the commander asked intrigued 

“Nothing about Fundy going to celebrate with the people. At least not yet. I’m sure the rumour won’t take much to arrive to this side of the garden. Perhaps some will find endearing how Fundy decided to spend his first festival, others might whispers and gossip. But it doesn't matter. Nothing matters because he went and climbed up one of the vats alongside some young ladies”

“Gods” Sapnap said, imagining the scene “ Did he crush grapes himself?”

“He did. And that’s how he fell. And he immediately stood up….. laughing”

“Laughing?!” Sapnap asked surprised “Fundy laughed?”

“Sapnap. He laughed!” Dream said with the same disbelief and surprised his friend expressed “ He smiled, he offered smiles to the peasants that looked on worryingly, he gave kind regards to the people that helped him down. He smiled. He looked happy. It was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen” 

The commander laughed a little “Oh your majesty has forgotten me so quickly” 

That elicited a laugh out of the king. He did remember the days both of them would escape fencing practice just to go bother George in the library and then hide between the bookshelves and kiss desperately before their friend could find them and kick them out his study place. 

“The beauty of mortals simply can’t compete with the one of a demigod” Dream said 

“I know. After Fundy’s arrival to the palace, he was everything the ladies would talk about” Sapnap complained “Rather unfair to us without godly blessings” 

Dream simply laughed even more. He missed Sapnap’s antics. 

The time they spent after a ball exchanging opinions over lords and ladies of the high society of the same age came to mind. They were unruly nobles back then. 

No polish, no shame. They just were, and they continue to be even with their new roles.

How long had he gone without a conversation like this?

Dream sighed. 

“I missed this” he said

“Me saying dumb stuff?” Sapnap asked

The King thought about it. The few casual conversations he had had with Fundy up to this point were always full of snark as if both of them were trying to prove something, or they fell apart into talking about their duties. They felt impersonal. 

“Yes. I miss talking about dumb stuff” 

Sapnap gave him a long look, one filled with worry and then he looked around, realizing they were far enough for anyone to see. 

“Dream you can take the mask off” 

The king looked around almost fearful. Before undoing the ties and letting the mask fall. 

“Hey there handsome” Sapnap greeted

Dream laughed softly at that and pushed him back gently “Don’t you dare”

“You are a married man. I know. I know. Doesn't mean I suddenly lost my eyes” the commander replied

That just made Dream chuckle even more and sigh, he looked away then. Passing a hand through his hair. He stayed quiet for a log time

“Dream?” Sapnap asked

“You need to stop” the king replied softly still avoiding looking at him

“Am I making things weird?” Sapnap asked cautiously 

Dream looked back at his friend. 

His dearest friend with whom he had grown, one of his first loves. He thought he had left it all behind but it seemed he was still weak. 

“I would say. Difficult. It makes things difficult. I… I need… to solve whatever is going on with Fundy and… falling to your arms for reassurance is not a way to solve things with. You know. My husband” the king admitted

“You say it like I would have allowed that to happen” Sapnap replied, surprising his friend

“What? Did you think I would just stay here and be your blue prince?” the commander asked between a mix of surprise and disbelief

Dream took a step back.

He had not expected this at all, or at least he hadn’t wanted this. George had already denied him and he was feeling terribly frustrated and alienated now. 

He took a deep breath before answering “I supposed I did. Guess I wasn’t worried about marrying Fundy because I thought you and George would be there. Both of you denied me today” the monarch admitted. He didn’t expect Fundy to love him. That was ridiculous.The prince married him just because he felt like he had to to uphold his duties. 

And yet Dream wanted more. Fundy was supposed to be his partner and the person he needed to confide in if they wanted to rule together. And he could. But a strictly professional relationship was not helping him. 

He didn’t want to love him or vice versa. He just wanted a friendly relationship with the person he would have to spend the most time with for the rest of his life. 

He would have to spend the most time with him for the rest of his life. 

Those words downed on him. And he covered his mouth. 

“Dream?” Sapnap asked softly, laying a gentle hand on his face 

Dream simply faced away from his friend at that realization. 

“Dream” Sapnap said concerned

Was this a mistake? It wasn’t… he had access to The Empire now. He had peace. He had someone competent to rule with. It couldn’t be a mistake. 

It couldn’t. Simple as that. It couldn’t. It couldn’t. It couldn’t. 

Sapnap approached him more and held his face “Dream please” 

“I can’t” Dream said 

Sapnap looked at him 

“ I can’t go my entire life with just… sharing it with a business associate” Dream said

Sapnap sighed and looked at him “Dream is surely not that bad. Calm down”

The king backed away, slight panic on his voice “I need to figure out why Fundy keeps me away. I can’t go through my life having the closest person to me be simply a colleague”

“You don’t say” Sapnap said unimpressed backing off away “Most people would like their spouse to like them” 

“I have no interest in him. I just… I just need a less hostile relationship with him.”

“Well... You won’t do that if you smooch me. Go talk with him”

The simplicity of that statement dragged the king down from his moment of panic and realization. How did they expect him to just ‘talk with Fundy’ when Fundy would simply shut him down?

“That's easier said than done” Dream replied

Sapnap simply sighed. 

Gods above how could the king be so stupid?

---

Fundy changed as quickly as possible and returned to the festival as soon as he could. Looking for the crowd he had been celebrating with. It seemed like it had disbanded. Fundy ran down the steps but before he could look around more he saw his friends. 

“Fundy!” Hbomb called

“Hello. What happened? why is everyone gone?” Fundy asked in a bit of a rush

“After the king dismissed everyone they went back to chatting around and left. Some people stayed to see the end of the grape stomping competitions”

Fundy sighed at that. He would have liked to keep the celebration going but at least he had done well with the opportunity he was handed. It had been very fun and he was sure good faith about him would spread between the citizens. If not at least the incident with the grapes. 

“We could help you again” Ranboo said “We could get another crowd and stay with them until the festival ends”

“That would be perfect” Fundy replied, thankful for the help. “ But I need to return the king’s cape” Fundy said pointing out he was still wearing Dream’s cape

“I’m sure you can return it later” Hbomb replied

“He is angry. If it was due to the commotion I have to solve it as soon as I can” Fundy clarified. He had rushed to join the people again but also because he was worried his absence would upset Dream for whatever reason. He didn’t want to deal with an angered Dream if he didn’t have to. 

“What? He got angry?” Nikki asked 

“I believe so. You heard him, he dismissed everyone before acting out” Fundy reminded them

“If he is angry is probably not your fault” Ranboo said

“Yeah. You should enjoy the festival!” Hbomb insisted

“Even if it is not my fault I need to understand what happened. And I will enjoy the festival after I return the cape and solve this misunderstanding” Fundy said firmly, leaving no room for argument “Where is the king?” 

The trio exchanged looks before Hbomb spoke up

“He walked towards the reserved gardens. We don’t know more” 

Fundy nodded politely and left. 

He knew he could send someone on his behalf or that he could solve it later. But Dream’s outburst was bizzare and he wouldn’t sit still without knowing what mistake he had made. Perhaps it wasn’t a mistake but he needed to know that. So he wouldn’t repeat it again. 

The slip was an accident, but he thought he had dealt with it well enough. And even if he had not it had been an accident. Why had that angered Dream?

Was even that what angered him? 

He followed to the reserved gardens where he avoided at all cost anyone from there. He didn’t need these people harassing him now with questions or fake empathy. He went around the place looking for the King until he managed to catch the smell of water rose and rosemary characteristic of Dream’s cologne. He was definitely close if his scent was that easy to catch.

Fundy tracked him, slowly making his way to the most remote part of the gardens. Why would he be here? No one was in a panic and he didn’t smell blood so it couldn’t be that someone had attacked the King. Besides he was blessed by the gods, probably anyone who tried attacking him would meet their end right there. 

He went past the last fountain and the forest got closer, the smell of pines overtaking the scent he had tracked momentarily until he managed to track it clearly again. And then he saw the king in the distance with his commander.  

Fundy stood back and observed. 

Dream was without his mask  talking with his friend. And then he stopped, clearly worried over something. The commander approached him and laid a hand on his face. Something must have happened due to the commanders body language. He took Dream’s face and approached even more.

By that point Fundy turned around and left. 

He wasn’t about to interrupt a tender moment between them. Afterall Dream seemed to look for comfort on one of his lovers anytime he got angered or upset. Or at least that was what Fundy had observed since he first arrived at the palace. 

If that brought him any reassurance or calmed him down so he wouldn't have to deal with his anger he wasn't going to stop it. 

He walked back to the main festival and left the cape with one servant when he passed by the gardens where the nobles were. It was too hot to continue wearing it anyways. 

The nobles approached him when they saw him walking by. 

Cold pleasantries asking how he was and asking why had he decided to take part of the festival. 

Fundy stood there and answered, no matter how little he wanted. He simply wanted to return to his friends and the people. He had no interest in addressing  the court  for even one more second today. Especially since the comments about his clothes being ‘surprisingly simple’ started circulating again. 

At least the sun hung over the horizon and the heat wasn’t as bad as earlier in the evening, but he still found the heat bothersome and irritating. And a reason why his restraint to not push these people out of his way was dropping by the minute. 

“Where is his majesty?” He asked

A chorus of answers rained on him and he picked the one that would take him back to the main festival. 

He went with the answer that “he was back in the palace” and he left to go back to the festival. 

He soon came back and saw that in his absence some of the wine brewers had come back to talk with Nikki and Ranboo and they greeted him happily once he made his way back. 

“Is your majesty alright?” They asked. 

Fundy was surprised by the higher title the people used for him. He offered them a gentle gesture of gratitude and assured them that he was alright.They invited him to stay close for the judging of the wine and the rest of the evening and he gladly accepted. 

His first Harvest Festival had gone alright even if it didn’t go according to plan.  

Chapter Text

It was absolutely everywhere. On tabloids and magazines on the mouths of the artisan, the merchant, the baron, the duchess. On rumours in dirty hidden bars and on gentle gossip between tea parties hosted in glamours states. 

There was probably no part of the Lucid Kingdom that didn’t know by now about the Harvest Festival on the royal palace. But unlike other years there weren’t thrilling tales of rivalry between the famous brewing houses, nor did the nobles find out something scandalous between their ranks to talk about to no end for at least two weeks before a new scandal came out.

No. Every news related to the harvest festival involved the new King. His origin as a crowned prince from The Empire had intrigued many, and his otherworldly appearance had been protagonists of rumors only talked about in the court and high spheres, but now that the people had gotten a hold of him and a good look at him it was confirmed that he had less than human features.

Some people talked about his fox-like appearance kindly or not, while others focused on the widely known fact that he had fallen into a vat of wine.

But everyone focused on the rumors that he had directly gone and talked to the people. 

The nobles considered he had made a fool of himself with his distasteful wardrobe and that stunt in the grape tramping competitions.

But Fundy didn’t care much for what the nobles had to say, he was still his king and Dream was besides him to keep them in line so no matter how much they ran their mouths they couldn’t act upfront or say anything directly to him. And even if they could, Fundy knew he would always be the foreign prince who came and disrupted the court even if he had integrated himself to their manners, systems and traditions, so no matter what he did it wouldn't ever be enough. 

Instead of worrying about frivolous insults, he kept an eye out for rumors with the help of Hbomb to continue his personal investigation to see what nobles would be useful and willing to work with him.

There weren’t many, so he quickly switched to looking for the nobles who would happily bring up the events of the festival to mock him and speak ill of him where the same that had sent the passive aggressive greeting letters. 

Surprisingly most of the names Hbomb gave him matched the ones he had noted. So most of the court was not only power hungry and preoccupied in frivolous gossip but they were also imbeciles. 

If Fundy had to look for something positive out of this, it would be that at least that it made his work easier. 

With such clear hate against him he could maneuver more easily through the high spheres by avoiding those nobles and keeping them from higher positions.

At least the ones there were evident, since some houses were more careful, having decided to not participate in rumors and even try talking in his favour despite their regards, letters demonstrating they didn’t see in a positive light. 

It complicated things. Did these nobles that defended him in public only did so to keep up a front and their true intentions were the private ones he had read before? Or had they changed their opinion since they had sent their letters and that's why their opinion was favorable now? 

He had to assume the worst.

“I talked with Margaret and she said the new king was very polite and kind to all of them” he heard a man say.

His ears perked up under his cloak and he looked for the owner of the voice in the busy street. 

“Really? Isn’t he a demon?” Another man asked

His ears immediately shifted right, he glanced just to see ahead a duo of men talking in front of a tavern,  he approached and walked past them just to stop some steps further and lean against the wall. 

“If he is a demon, he is a terribly polite one at that!” The first one said

Fundy couldn’t help but smile at that

“He talked with Margaret and even with Joseph and he went to Grandma Marie to ask about the legends behind the festival! Can you believe it?” The man that had been defending him said amused

“Huh really?” 

“Yeah.I think Miss.Editry and her brother have talked with the new king themselves. We should ask her”

“As if Miss.Editry would have time for that!” 

“One can try”

Fundy didn’t miss the subtle tone the two men used, but he did not fear for Nikki as he was sure she would light their shoes on fire if they even dared to look at her wrong.

“You are hopeless. Forget that woman. She is too rich for you” The sceptic of the duo said

Fundy would be inclined to agree with that. 

“But-”

“The new king, that odd fellow. He seems to have no problem talking with peasants? That's what you are getting at?” 

The man that had brought up the topic first looked frustrated for being cut from talking about Miss.Editry but he conceded

“Exactly”

“He is probably a demon trying to get everyone under his control then. I’ve never heard of a royal doing that” the man said crossing his arms.

“I don’t care if he is a demon, he is better than many nobles” the more positive of the duo said

He could live like that, as a merciful demon. He would rather have his heritage be recognized as the godly blessing it was but the people of the Lucid Kingdom seemed to have a far less positive relation with the gods, so really pushing too much wouldn’t be wise on his part. Especially since he had only done two public appearances up until now. It was far too early for that. 

But for now it sufficed.  

Perhaps his powers weren’t as kindly regarded due to the dependence of alchemy and potions. Studying more the role of both forms of magic in the history of the kingdom was in order then. Perhaps if the schoolars weren’t busy he would dare to approach.

Or rather if they weren’t busy talking with the Potion Master. The man was dedicated to his job and whatever time he spent outside his workshop he spent talking with the other scholars.

Fundy didn’t fear him, man couldn’t scratch him even if he tried. Rather he knew better than to approach him just yet. The injury to either his pride or heart must still be fresh and he didn’t want to cause conflicts if he could avoid them. 

George had the King’s favour. And making one of the lovers of his husband hate him more was a recipe of disaster. That’s how many royal consorts lost their position, and even if what bounded him to Dream was far bigger than himself, he didn’t need more people aiming to ruin his image or work. 

Even if the common folk seemed to like him at large from what he had heard all through his walk through the capital, the same couldn’t be said for the higher spheres of society. Their attitude towards him was tolerable at best, and if the people were calling him a benevolent demon he could imagine what unkind names the nobles might use to talk about him behind closed doors. 

He sighed and looked around, some women standing close probably catching up, where talking between them and looking at him with no subtlety at all. Fundy could probably listen to what they had to say but he had stayed for far too long in one same spot, so he moved away from where he was leaning and he kept on walking, he was still some streets away from his final destination so he kept going. 

—————-

“Gah!” Dream shouted before striking a log and splitting in half cleanly with the swing of his axe. He waited to see the trunk fall apart before standing upright again. 

He huffed and then kicked part of the split timber away in frustration, before sliding his battle axe back to its sheath on his back.

He paced around a bit before walking past the place he had put the log in to go to a pile of logs and pick another one. 

The king had left orders to not be disturbed unless it was absolutely necessary, he had to go through an audience almost by himself and there had been a conflict between sections and as audiences tend to go he was the one that had to come up with a solution under the gazes of everyone and the two parties fighting. 

What he hadn’t expected was Fundy to talk, as he was mostly silent during the audiences since the people came only to him with petitions and worries. It was to be expected, his subjects didn’t trust his partner just yet and his court was mistrustful of Fundy for being a  foreign. The Antarctic heir seemed to understand too because he simply observed quietly and made presence without interfering.

Until today. 

“Might I propose something?” Fundy had said in his ever polite voice. Immediately shushing the entire room 

“What would that be?” He asked surprised as well. As always Fundy was proactive and he treasure those abilities but really it was not the moment for him to try something, especially when they had the court, merchants and peasants looking at them. 

“Since the merchant guild is in need of more resources to be able to meet the new demand that has arisen from the new commercial agreements, why not give it a loan upfront  from the royal reservoir?” Fundy asked more than proposed

Dream was taken aback by that request and he saw the nobles recoiling at that proposition, while the merchants and peasants looked on with interest

“A loan?” He asked, giving Fundy the opportunity to explain himself better

“I’m aware that it is a risky endeavor, even if the money is not directed towards ships, land routes can still be dangerous if unprotected. But since the trade routes to The Empire, the Western Kingdom of Osteria and the southern nation of Tredosta are heavily protected I trust any losses will be minimal in comparison to the gains.l” Fundy explained

Dream catch on how some nobles were starting to talk between them at Fundy’s proposition

“Afterall the guild itself, and your advisors have made various studies and the gains they project from the new commercial partnership with The Empire represents a big gain. So why not give them a loan to promote this new commercial era that they can pay in a term of two years?” Fundy finalized his proposal 

Everyone stared at the white-haired king. Completely silent. 

It was a clean solution that helped the guild but couldn’t be marked as controversial by the nobility since it looked to regain that money back and it had been studied and proposed even by some of their own, all while Fundy deflected all fault away from him for basing it on logic.

Dream was impressed.

“I would have to define a more precise budget, but it is a sound proposal” he told Fundy who gave him his usual silent courtly nod as thanks

“Give me four days to discuss the budget, you will be called to a private audience to finalize agreements” Dream declared to the merchants and the room at large

The older man from the guild bowed slightly “Thank you your majesty” and then he directed his attention directly to Fundy “thank you, your highness” 

Fundy did the same courtly nod in acknowledgment in return.

Moments like this reminded him well why he had taken his offer. Had he taken anyone else in his court, his spouse wouldn’t have been nearly as prepared to rule as Fundy was.

He has been an heir himself so their training was probably similar, or well perhaps it was more brutal seeing as he seemed to have no other drive other than fulfilling his duties. 

Although he saw Fundy fidgeting with his hand slightly. If he was nervous his trained neutral expression wouldn’t show, but it wouldn’t surprise him if it was the case, audiences were brutal and with so many things against Fundy it was probably worse for him no matter how much experience he might have. 

Seeing as Fundy had his hand rested on the armrest of his throne he simply took it lightly. He knew Fundy was perhaps too reserved for that but they were married and it was a small way to provide comfort.

Fundy didn’t say anything or did anything so Dream simply kept on going with the audience as if nothing.

He was still unsure how much of Fundy’s cold demeanor was his actual personality and how much it was a front he kept. But the events of the festival told him that he could at least be more expressive. Just not with him.

And then the audience ended.

Fundy made him let go of his hand as soon as they were out of the room, but he was so gentle about it Dream didn’t even notice.

“That was amazing” he said proudly

“Saw you were struggling with that issue in particular and I figured it would be good to step in” Fundy replied, flexing his hands

“It was perfect. I was going on around and around figuring what could be done without upsetting the court”

Fundy sighed.

That caught Dream’s attention.

“Your majesty, please forgive me but I need to leave” Fundy said

Why was he leaving so suddenly? And why was he using his title again? There was no one here.

“So soon? We just finished an audience, I’m sure whatever it is it can wait a bit, you should rest” He tried

“I’ve asked Hbomb to gather more names for me and I should respect his time as well, so I’ll be leaving for my study now” Fundy simply replied calmly and tried to walk past Dream since his room was in that direction.

Dream wasn’t going to have a repeat of the festival of Fundy simply dismissing him. He had just made a big proposal by himself and they should review it more in depth! And even if not why would he go back to work right away?

“Fundy” Dream said, grabbing at Fundy’s arm to stop him for going away.

This time the antarctic heir actively flinched. 

Dream looked at him baffled by that.

Fundy’s ever calm expression didn’t falter for a moment, even if his ears twitched quite visibly.

“I’m not that comfortable with touch. I know it is a lot to ask but could you refrain from doing so when there is no need?” his partner requested in a less calm voice

Dream simply stood in place, absolutely distraught by that. No need? He was leaving! He was ignoring him! What did he mean by that? Back in the throne room it had been fine!

Or had it been fine because it was a public setting where people were watching?

Did he really dislike him enough to ask something like that?

That was ridiculous. 

Why did he keep that animosity against him when he was trying to help?

He ripped his mask off his face.

“Is everything you do for show then?” He asked, letting Fundy know exactly how annoyed that made him

Fundy simply stared at him. Even if he had to look up he was still somehow managing to stare him down.

“Just now it was fine. Back on the festival it had been fine, back on the wedding it had been fine but now it is not. Is it because every single other time we were in public?” Dream asked 

Fundy just glared at him

“So you feel such disdain for me you would only let me touch you when it will benefit your image? 

Is everything you do just for your image? Hm?” He asked again demanding answers 

His partner held his stare. Not frowning but with a more serious face, those eyes of his examining him like he was some sort of prey.

“All I do is for the wellbeing of the kingdom and of myself” Fundy replied looking directly into his eyes with no hesitation. 

He hated his golden eyes. They looked human enough from afar but close enough it became clear how fox-like they could get. It was the only thing on Fundy that denoted emotion and all he saw was contempt for him.

“I’ll gladly discuss the plan tomorrow with you, but for today I have plans” Fundy said with finality in his voice before walking past him heading to the right wing of the palace.

The way he dismissed him yet again and laid down the extent of how little sympathy he had for him made his blood boil. And the fact he had gone through an audience was of no help.

That's why he had simply cleared his schedule to go and train and let his frustrations out.

That’s how he had gotten to the training grounds and had spent the last hour splitting logs with his axe.

How dare he?

Dream placed a log on the pedestal and looked it over. 

He was trying but Fundy would not help. “Talk to him” his friends had said. How was he supposed to talk with him when he did this? When he actively fled the scene so he wouldn’t have to talk with him? When apparently he felt enough contempt to ask him not to even touch him?

What was the point of trying to talk with someone that so clearly didn’t want to talk? 

He went over the motion of swinging his axe in his head before following the motion fluidly with his body. With one strike the log was split in half.  He kept his arms outstretched with the axe still in place where the log had been, before standing upright again and kicking the pieces. 

“So that’s why you clear your agenda” a voice said out loud from somewhere

Dream turned around to see his high commander standing by the doors. 

“Greeting wouldn’t kill you” Dream replied

“Oh no. You are angry” Sapnap replied while closing the door and approaching the king

“You don’t say” Dream replied back

“No need to be like that, I just came to see why you where slicing logs for winter so early” the soldier joked while approaching

Dream deflated at that. It was true, his friend had done nothing and didn’t deserve this. He sighted and sheathed the axe 

“Sorry… I’m stressed”

“Is very apparent” Sapnap replied, arriving by his side and immediately placing a hand on his shoulder  “Did the archduke say something again?” 

Dream smiled slightly at that “No. fortunately he is all the way back to his state in Zrisa. Didn’t come and bother me in the audience”

“Come on! You don’t need to protect him! I can trip him with a sphere and no one would know” the commander joked walking around to stand in front of the king, who laughed lightly at the antics of his friend

“If he ever comes to the palace I’ll tell you so you can trip him” Dream replied, loosening the holostier of his axe to hold it. He then shook his free hands before.

“Knowing you come from an audience does explain at least half of these” Sapnap commented pointed at the pile of chopped logs “but they don’t explain the other half”

Dream sighed and passed his free hand through his hair. 

“It’s about Fundy” he said, making his way over to the covered part of the training grounds. 

“Oh” Sapnap replied tailing the king

“I swear it is a real issue this time” Dream said 

“I didn’t say anything”

“No but I know what you are going to say” the king said in annoyed voice

“You do?” the commander asked

“I’ll tell you what happened and then you’ll say is my fault for not speaking with Fundy” The king explained approaching, crossing the roofed threshold that opened up to the arms room 

“I will only say that if that’s what happened. I’m more fair than George” The commander replied cheekily

Dream smiled slightly at that no matter how annoyed he was. His friend simply managed to pull smiles out of him at any time

“I can agree with that”

“You should. Because is true” 

Dream looked over his shoulder to see Sapnap with a smug smile

“Or are you going to accuse me of lying now?” Sapnap asked seeing as he had the kings attention

“Of course not” Dream replied before getting close to one of the pillars “I simply get frustrated with all of this and talk more to try and anticipate anything you might say as to no waste time”

“I believe you were taught long ago that was a bad habit” Sapnap replied thinking back on the etiquette and dialect classes the king, prince back then, would often try to get out of. 

“It is still effective to make disagreeable nobles to stay quite” Dream replied something

“Like me?” the black haired man asked crossing his arms and prompting Dream to pay him attention again

“Wha- no. Of course not” the king replied, turning around to face his friend again, who in turn simply lifted an eyebrow incredulous “ Look! I haven’t even explained what happened this time”

“Well. What happened this time?” 

Before answering Dream sat down against the pillar, he wasn’t noticeably tired from all the swinging he had done for the past hour but he still felt better sitting down. 

His friend followed suit. 

“Are we just going to wait here until we are called back to train?” Sapnap joked

Dream smiled slightly at that, remembering years ago how they would do the same to either watch others train or rest of their own training “we haven’t sparred in a while”he said absentmindedly 

“We can sparr, but you haven’t told me what happend” 

“Words more, words less. Fundy handled a tricky situation for the audience on his own really well, and afterwards he was in a rush to leave but I tried talking to him simply because I wanted to talk about his proposal and just drag him away from work. He didn’t even care, he tried to leave again and I stopped him and Sap I swear I tried but he told me not to touch him before dismissing me” Dream said still angered by that

The commander stayed silent 

“I don’t know what to do. He dismissed me in the festival and I decided to let it go since there was no use thinking more about it but it happened again and is worse this time. And it isn’t a matter of talking or not, he simply won’t. He will walk away to keep on working, and it drives me mad! We are supposed to be a team and he isn’t helping”

“Did he really say that?” Sapnap asked still focusing on the previous thing Dream said

“Yeah. I went to grab his arm to stop him from leaving and he recoiled and asked to not be touched. As if he is that disgusted with me” his frustration seeping through every word he said 

“Thats so… I can’t even... “Sapnap trie to articulate “When you’d say in the past Fundy was cold I assumed it was… that you were exaggerating”

“I wasn’t. He really is like that. And I know for a fact it is a front. It must be, why would he manage to have such close friends otherwise like his knight and those siblings?” Dream complained

“Is a difficult situation” Sapnap tried to argue

“I know it is, but I’m trying. He isn’t. He will do everything to rule effectively but he won’t talk with me. How is this supposed to get better if he won't talk with me?” Dream complained now more upset 

“Dream” Sapnap tried 

“Any time he isn’t with me he is locked on his study. How can someone just devote themselves so much to their work to not even try and talk to the person that is essentially keeping them safe?” 

“Dream” Sapnap repeated

“For all I care he will stay all day in his study and then go directly to his chambers to avoid me. And then tomorrow he’ll act like nothing happened just because is easier than talking”

“Dream you are accusing” Sapnap said

“Well sorry!” The king said sarcastically “He has clear how far he wants me to stay no matter if in the long run it will complicate things. I don’t know why he loathes me so much but he won’t even let me try so why shouldn’t I accuse?” Dream complained “I’m not even accusing I’m saying how things went, why they went like that and how they will likely go if he doesn’t come around” 

“Are you even sure he is in his study right now? He might have been genuinely accept and trying to get away”

“If he is, I don’t know why he wouldn’t be in his office then. Far away and locked”

—————-

Just some few streets down. That's how far he was from Nikki’s bakery. 

She was in the commercial area of the city but Fundy didn’t mind the long walk. He had planned it some weeks ago thinking on the days Nikki closed the bakery to check inventory, and thankfully it had been today, he needed the space after the audience. 

He couldn’t help but feel guilty, no matter Ramboo’s explanations and all his studies about the Lucid Kingdom he still had a difficult time coping with how touchy and affectionate the people could be here.

In the festival thankfully no one tried to touch him out of respect, same as in the palace and he could excuse the accidental bump or touch.

But he couldn’t deal with the intentional, prolonged touch that it was usually expected of him near Dream.

They weren’t close like that. And even if they where it was often a public setting. He understood it was a casual thing, just to show affection, both platonic and romantic. 

But it still made his skin crawl that someone he didn’t know well yet would invade his personal space like that. No matter if they were married, Fundy still didn’t know or understood his partner well. And for him touch was far more significant, personal and intimate, and he wasn’t willing to allow Dream that.

Not yet at least. 

Back in the audience Dream had probably taken his hand trying to comfort him. He would rather have him not do that but they were in front of an entire room with all the sectors of society present and it would have been terrible if he had said anything.

“Do you just do it for your image?” The question Dream threw at him reverberated in his head

He did it only for image. Otherwise he wouldn't allow Dream to touch him so deliberately.

Being accused like that didn’t anger him since it was true, but the clear anger Dream showed him when he tried to lay down some boundaries did bother him. 

He sighed trying to let go of the irritation. Flexing his hands resisting the urge to turn them into claws.

The king took everything personally and was quick to escalate conflicts so there was not really a way to talk to him like that. Fundy found it more effective to retreat from the situation so he would calm down and later test if there was any chance of talking.

There didn’t seem to be.

After the festival Fundy had tried but Dream didn’t even seem to acknowledge what had happened, he didn’t try to explain what had angered him or what part Fundy had to play on it.

He suspected this would be a repeat of that.

And if it was then there was no point in dwelling over it. He took the last turn on his trip, Nikki’s bakery now visible in the street and seeing as the street wasn't crowded he quickened his pace until he arrived at the door of the bakery. There was a sign that announced the place was closed but he still knocked. 

“Sorry! We are closed for the day unless you came to pick up an order” Nikki’s voice came from somewhere inside the bakery

“I’ve come to pick up a blueberry pie if there is any to spare” Fundy replied loudly

“Fundy!” Nikki’s voice called excitedly before she opened the door

“Hello” Fundy greeted back smiling slightly

“I thought you wouldn’t come” the baker said

“There was an audience I didn’t account for. So sorry, I hope I’m not bothering for coming late” the king apologized

“Of course not!” Nikki said stepping aside to let the king inside “I was leaving instructions for some cakes that have to be done for tomorrow! So I’ll need like ten minutes” 

“Is Ranboo upstairs?”  Fundy said walking forward

“He is! I’ll be right there”  walking back to the kitchen 

Fundy closed the door behind him and then he went up the stairs without being seen by anyone further inside the bakery, he didn’t want people knowing Nikki was one of his personal friends, it would definitely put her at risk and he was sure the tabloids and nobles would twist it someway if they found out. 

He sighed again. It felt like walking over a frozen lake at the start of the colder months, the path he chooses to traverse looks safe but the moment he takes a step forward he is made aware of how dangerous it really is. Except he could actually listen to the ice under his paws to know where the surface might break, meanwhile here no matter how much he looked around and how much he planned there was no certainty that he wouldn’t take a step and fall. 

He could survive the freezing waters of the north but he could not survive a public scandal in a foreign nation that would call him a demon so deliberately, and both were thanks to his godly blessings, how ironic. 

He reached the second floor and immediately walked down the hall towards a small room Nikki had decorated as a tea room, he opened the door just to find Ranboo eating pie and taking notes on one of his notebooks. 

He immediately turned around to look at him as if he was a deer that had just listened to the whistle of an arrow fly past him. Face stuffed of what smelled like apple pie

“Hello Ranboo” Fundy calmly greeted the adventurer who panicked and looked away while he chew through the handful of pie keeping him from talking. 

The king simply took the hood off his cape and approached the table, waiting for his friend to sort himself out.

“You scared me!” was the first thing Ranboo told him while he sat down

“I can see that” Fundy replied with a slight smile

“Oh not even an apology!” Ranboo complained 

“It happens all the time, it should be clear by now that it is accidental” Fundy replied now smiling more broadly

“That’s when you have paws that absorb all noise! You are wearing boots right now so you sneaked on purpose!” Ranboo complained

“I did not. I have a cape that sways and shoes that sound against the floor, so really Ranboo I think you were the one distracted” Fundy kept teasing

“I was eating pie!” Ranboo said slightly embarrassed for being discovered in such an undignified moment

Fundy simply smiled kindly at him “And it is an apple pie, really there was nothing you could have done. All the attention must have been on the pie, there was no option” 

“Fundy” Ranboo groaned annoyed

Fundy simply snickered at that. Ranboo soon smiled too, still annoyed.

“Don’t act all regal on me, your majesty” Ranboo jokely warned “You are in my sister’s bakery, you can’t talk to me like that here!” 

“I won’t” Fundy replied 

“Good”

Fundy simply chuckled lightly and looked down at Ranboo’s note, then he tilted his head curious about their contents

“What?” Ranboo asked

“What were you writing that sent you into a panic?” 

Ranboo looked down at his notes “Oh. No. I’m just reviewing my journal and leaving annotations where I should clarify things”

“I see, you are still rewriting it” 

“Yes! But I promise I’ll leave anything you don’t want to disclose outside” Ranboo was quick to reply

Fundy nodded briefly as a thank you. He didn’t mind a book being published about Ranboo’s happenings in The Empire, as long as it didn’t endanger either his people or his family.

“Still I doubt many people will read it” Ranboo said abdstendmindely looking at his notes

“I disagree. People are curious about The Empire now that their kingdom is trading with it. It will probably get first to the hands of merchants and from there good word about your book will travel around” Fundy replied encouragingly

Ranboo looked intently at the king looking for any trace of pity but he found none. He believed that wholeheartedly.

“I hope it goes like that” He replied

“It will” Fundy declared, giving his friend a smile “You know why?” 

“Hm?

“Because you and your sister are quite famous, that is bound to get the people’s attention”

“We are?” Ranboo asked surprised

“Yes. Words in the street have you and her as protagonist”

“Why is that?” Ranboo asked getting excited, wanting to know what Fundy had listened to

“Oh. I do not gossip” Fundy replied, leaning back on his chair.

“Fundy come on! You listened to people talking, you can’t say you don’t gossip and not tell me” Ranboo complained

“The people were expressing an opinion in public and I heard it, that is not gossip. If I shared it with you it would be gossip” 

 “Well then I’ll simply guess. Are we famous because Nikki has the biggest bakery in the capital? Or because I’m the dauntless adventurer that returned from The Empire?” he asked obviously boasting, not actually trying to guess

“No. Because you two spoke to me” Fundy replied with a smile

“Ah” Ranboo replied unamused. He had heard the rumours of the Harvest Festival everywhere as well, he was hopping Fundy had listened to something else

“You don’t look happy about it” Fundy said, his smile faltering a bit at Ranboo’s reaction

“I’ve been asked over and over again if it is true, people still can’t believe it and is annoying”

“I don’t blame them” Fundy said looking down at the table, to what was left of the apple pie Ranboo had been eating “It has happened just once, they need more prove” he said in a more serious voice

“Are you planning something?” Ranboo asked

“Not for the time being. I need to attend to other duties first” Fundy replied, still looking absentmindedly at the pie. 

He still didn’t have answers about the threat he had received. And he was still unsure as to why Dream had acted like that in the festival and how to address what had happened today. 

Even before today, the king seemed to actively avoid him. Not talking to him as much as before and choosing to stay away. He didn't understand why exactly but he didn’t dare to ask seeing as he was spending more time with the potion master and high commander.

Dream was probably tired of him, and he couldn’t fault him for that. Being made to spend so much time together for their duties was tiring, and if the king simply wished to set distance he didn't mind as long as they could still work together well. Although that might start to get complicated if Dream got angry about what he did or didn’t outside of his duties. 

“Fundy?” Ranboo asked out loud

He looked up at him.

“Sorry, I got distracted” Fundy replied, focusing on his friend again. “Do you have other concerns about your book?” 

Ranboo looked at him silently for a moment too long before saying “Not really. I’m just curious why you came yourself to the city to listen to the rumors” 

“How else am I supposed to know if I’m doing my job correctly?” Fundy asked completely serious

“Sending one of your people to investigate?” Ranboo replied because it was obvious

“I don’t trust anyone who isn’t H. Not yet at least” Fundy admitted

Ranboo didn’t miss how his voice went silent at the end of that sentence. He had stumbled into something for sure. It looked like whatever has distracted the king was troubling him as well

“Are you alright?” He asked

The king looked at his friend before closing his eyes and sighing “I needed an out of the palace for today” Fundy admitted before looking at him again, expression unreadable

Ranboo had gotten better at reading Fundy but this time he couldn’t get a clear answer. His friend was most definitely stressed if he didn’t want to be in the palace, and he wasn’t going to ask him about his work. 

“Glad we agree! Couldn’t have gotten you to come have pie with us otherwise”   

That managed to pull a slight smile out of  Fundy so Ranboo smiled broadly in return.

“When pie is involved? I wouldn’t miss it for anything” Fundy replied seeming less serious

“The people in charge have their priorities clear and they align with those of the people. I think we are in good hands” Ranboo said jokingly, getting a wider smile from the king 

“I believe so too!” Nikki replied happily, opening the door with a pie in hand.

Just by the smell Fundy could tell “Is it a blueberry pie?” He asked not trying to hide how much he wanted the pie 

“It is! Hbomb told me you asked for one back at the festival and I thought of making one for you” the baker replied, clearly smiling and setting it on the table alongside some silverware 

Fundy simply stared at it for some seconds before looking up to Nikki

“Thank you” Fundy said wholeheartedly 

Nikki simply smiled in return and went around to sit besides her brother

“Wait. He gets an entire pie?” Ranboo complained

“I’ll do an apple pie other time” Nikki said giggling slightly

“Not fair! You only gave me a slice” Ranboo complained jokingly

“Ranboo he is our guest, just let him enjoy the pie” Nikki replied 

“I refuse!” Ranboo proclaimed jokingly, making his sister laugh again

Fundy simply smiled at the siblings' antics.

“It is fair! Fundy is our guest” Nikki said settling down 

“Yeah but… apple pie” Ranboo replied

“You can have an entire pie for your birthday even if I know you will only eat half of it” 

“I will eat an entire pie” Ranboo replied

“In two sittings maybe” Nikki said

As the siblings kept discussing about pies, Fundy had dug in into the berry pie gifted to him and was currently resisting the temptation of ditching the silverware and just using his claws. It would be very undignified of him, but he was also with friends, in simple clothes and to be truthful he was stressed.

The blueberries would probably cling to his fur and leave it all sticky and also if he gave in he knew the pie would be gone in minutes. For now he resisted just so the pie would last longer. He could probably ask Nikki for more, but he didn’t want to overstep, afterall making pies with alchemy didn’t seem like the best investment in time and energy and he didn’t want to be a bother.

Even if they were the best pies in the entire land. 

“Since you mentioned H, where is he?” Ranboo asked

Fundy ears perked up at Ranboo talking to him so he could focus again “he stayed behind, he is catching up on some novels he found in the palace library”

“Aw. I thought he would like to come” Nikki replied

“He is covering for me” Fundy clarified “As far as anyone knows I’m back on my study and if they don’t find me there the only person that supposedly knows where I am is Hbomb but since he is technically busy that delays anyone asking for my whereabouts” 

“Oh. So you escaped the castle?” Ranboo asked surprised

“Yes, otherwise I would have had to come accompanied and unless it was Hbomb and only him who came with me I wouldn’t have enjoyed my stroll through the city” 

“Won’t it create problems?” Nikki asked this time

“I made sure that my schedule would be clear and if it is an emergency H knows I’m here and will come and tell me right away. Don’t worry, I took care of everything” Fundy explained while cutting more pieces of the pie

Ranboo had seen how stressed he was, and this apparent risky stunt to come and spend time with them didn’t seem like something Fundy would do. He rarely put himself before his duties so this was quite strange

“Fundy are you alright?” The adventurer asked temptatively

Fundy was eating a slice and he looked a Ranboo, his ears twitched before he swallowed and replied “you already asked” 

“Well… yes… And I gathered that you are stressed. But… you usually don’t dismiss your duties like this. And it isn’t wrong taking time for yourself but… you only do when you get overwhelmed” Ranboo said, Nikki looked at him and then back at Fundy who had his usual calm expression, although he looked tense now

Fundy looked away.

“The palace is lonely” He mumbled. Even with Ranboo that was one of his closest friends, he wasn’t good at opening up. He simply didn’t want to worry them but keeping silent would probably only achieve that so he had to speak.

“Oh, Fundy” Nikki said, voice gentle and full of sympathy 

“Even with Hbomb at your side?” Ranboo asked, his voice immediately sad and careful

“He has other things to do and I can’t expect him to stay besides me at all times, I wouldn’t want that. He should be free to pursue whatever he wants in the kingdom after I so forcefully removed him of his life” Fundy said, letting down the silverware

“So it means the rest of my time is spent alone or alongside Dream due to our titles….”

“But? Nikki asked, as it seemed Fundy was going to say something

The king doubted. He had come to destress, and spent time with his friends, not bringing up any of this. If he was stressed by it why would he share it with them? Not that it could stress them but it would worry them 

“Fundy?” Ranboo asked softly 

“I just… it feels lonely even if I’m not alone” Fundy admitted 

His earliest memories were filled with moments with his father, and if he wasn’t there, Tommy and Tubbo were there for him. Once he was sent back to the empire he would always be near his uncle or grandfather and even as he grew older he befriended H and others. And since he found Ranboo he had stayed close. Really if he thought about it, he had been alone this past few months in a foreign nation with everyone around him looking into his every action waiting for him to make a mistake or dismissing his boundaries, and all he had was H and the siblings. 

There were people possibly planning to kill him, he could lose the public's favour if he did something wrong and Dream was impulsive and would get angry and there was no reasoning with him. He had to leave his nation, and his family behind. 

Perhaps he was simply feeling that loss now since everything had happened so quickly and it was just simply sinking in now. 

“Gods… I’m sorry” Fundy ended up saying, standing up from the table

“No! Fundy don’t apologize” Ranboo said standing up to follow him, Nikki followed close

The king simply walked towards the door but stay in place. 

“You can talk with us, you are dealing with a lot right now. You need to talk to someone” Nikki said

“I just worried you” The king replied fidgeting with his hands, not bothering to keep them as hands anymore, allowing his claws to grow and his fingers darkened.  “And I don’t want that”

“We care about you so we are going to worry, but you shouldn’t feel guilty because of it” Ranboo said 

Fundy didn't reply.

“You don’t have to tell us anything more about the palace. Or you can tell us as much as you’d like. As long as we can help somehow and spend time with you is already a win for us” Ranboo continued, knowing that Fundy usually needed space so he didn’t try to get closer

The king didn’t say anything. Choosing to stay right where he was either thinking something or trying to calm himself down, his ears flattened against his head.

“Fundy?” Nikki asked softly

The king threw his hands up in frustration and turned around revealing he had teared up, he stomped back to his seat and simply digged into the pie with his claws. Clearly his already sharpened teeth had sharp enough

“Fundy?” Ranboo asked

Nikki made a sign with her hand to stop her brother. The king probably didn’t have it in him to talk right now. 

“Why did I expect cooperation from the man that would have happily killed my family? And didn’t hesitate in hurting them as soon as he could” Fundy said in a pained voice, almost growling while he shoved pie to his mouth. 

“Is anger…” Ranboo simply noted

“No matter how good of a ruler I am he is going to get angered by the slightest things” Fundy complained “And he is going to talk to me as if I was one of his little toys, that he would rather go to than tell me things straight to my face. Making it impossible to actually solve something” 

Both siblings simply exchanged looks, definitely worried for their friend. 

Fundy scratched the pie container with his claws, hand fully covered on fur now. 

“Why would he even care if I don’t like touch if I allow it in public events? He has the commander and potion master for that. I doubt he even knows what I do in my free time. Why should someone like that even be able to touch me in the first place?”

“W-wait… what do you mean the King touched you?” Ranboo asked concern, Nikki simply looked at her brother confused

“We were in an audience and he went and grabbed my hand no questions asked” Fundy replied still focusing on the pie, lifting the container and simply scrapping it with his tongue. 

“Oh gods” Ranboo said under his breath

“And then he went and did it again and got angry when I asked him not to do it” Fundy said leaving the empty container on the table “who does he take me for?”

Nikki was confused by the situation but seeing how angered Fundy was and how worried his brother looked she assumed it was something bad. Ranboo saw her confusion and so he replied

“Touch is something very intimate and personal in The Empire. You don’t touch anyone who isn't a close friend, family or sentimental partner deliberately. At least not skin to skin” Ranboo explained talking quietly as not to stop Fundy from rambling. 

“No wonder Fundy is so angry” Nikki replied

The moment she said that they heard the container clatter and they turned around to see Fundy leaned over the table, with his elbows prompted in the table and him grabbing at his hair without caring about the mess. 

“Fundy?” Ranboo asked

Fundy simply let go of his hair to gesture with his claws and shrugged. “I'm sorry”

Ranboo now steps forward “You are dealing with way too much at the moment, and you managed to get some of it out. Don’t apologize” 

“I’d say that was a very tame reaction to everything that has been going on” Nikki added

“Is unbecoming of me to let myself act like this” Fundy said

Ranboo rolled his eyes, and he went back to sit down in front of the royal. 

“Fundy look at me”

The king did as told.

“You are just one person carrying all of this. There is nothing wrong with letting it out, even like this. And if you feel like this was ‘unbecoming’ of you, it really isn’t but since you feel like that then you are lucky! Only people here are Nikki and me”

That prompted Fundy to let go of his hair. 

“ You came here because you wanted to see us and to get out of the palace because you are stressed, right?” Ranboo asked, with his friend nodding in return “Well you did exactly that. Don’t apologize” 

“If you want another pie I can make another one as well” Nikki proposed

The king immediately turned around to face her “I couldn’t ask for that”

“Good thing you didn’t ask, an instead decided to do it, right about now” Nikki replied with a soft smile

Fundy tried to argue but Nikki had already opened the door. 

He ended sighing and leaned back on his chair. “Your sister is as unbelievable as you”

“Only because you are our friend”

“I’m your king” Fundy half complained

“And you are our friend. You are Fundy first, our friend second and king third” Ranboo replied smiling slightly knowing that even if Fundy appreciated the closeness he still didn’t grasp completely how casual they where near him 

“Why did you separate me from the friend part?” Fundy asked curiously

“Because you sometimes need a reminder that there is a person there, not the heir, not the prince, not the king, not the friend that has to look out for everyone else. There is also Fundy. Just Fundy Seaver. And he can do whatever he likes” Ranboo said

Fundy snickered at that. 

“I’m serious”

“I know is just… is not Seaver anymore”

“What?” Ranboo asked surprised

“Is Clayton-Seaver now” Fundy explained

Ranboo was visibly disgusted at that, Fundy simply nodded in agreement with a slight smile. 

“Can you even fuse a dynasty name with a god given one?”

Fundy simply gave a look at Ranboo. 

“What am I saying? Of course the king would do that! Man is blessed by the gods and wears a white and golden mask, why wouldn’t he take the chance to take a name like ‘son of the seas’?” Ranboo said baffled

“I doubt he is even aware of that” Fundy admitted

“How could he? Seriously! If your father was Wilbur Foster just like your uncles, and you are Fundy Seaver, how didn’t he realize you weren’t using the names of a dynasty?” Ranboo asked, completely baffled. The disbelief just couldn't fit in the young adventurer. 

Fundy simply shook his head and shrugged “I’m not sure” 

“No. Fundy. I’m serious. How. can. he. not. know. that” Ranboo emphasize each word

“I don’t know” Fundy replied “I don’t know and I don’t want to worry about it, I have more important things to worry about” 

“Alright. I’ll drop it. But I will still think about that” Ranboo replied

Fundy shook his had some more but Ranboo catched him  smiling slightly

“You asked about my book, so now I ask, have you written any new spells?” the adventurer asked 

—————-

Sapnap had heard Dream complain for about an hour now. And no matter what he tried to dissuade him from taking it personally and going over and over and over what happened the king didn’t listen. 

It was upsetting of course. Someone flinching away from you and telling you not to touch them was a clear sign of hostility. But by this point the king only seemed to want to complain rather than do something to solve it. It was probably the frustration of not having a good relationship with his husband. 

As the king had realized back in the festival, his marriage did requiere him and Fundy to spend most of their time together, and having someone as cold as the new king as a life companion did sound like a somewhat sad fate. But getting angry and complaining without trying to compromise wasn’t the way to go either. 

“Dream. If you don’t want to talk with Fundy why not talk with his knight?” the commander suggested exhausted by this

“Why would I do that?” Dream asked in returned

“Well Hbomb seems like a sympathetic person and he gets along with him just fine, he probably knows him well and could help you understand what might be keeping Fundy from.. well from opening up aside of … you know… threatening to kill his family?”

Dream immediately quieted down after he suggested that. 

“Are you considering that plan or had you forgotten you had plans of executing Wilbur Soot and Tommy Innit” Sapnap asked

“I didn’t kill his family and as a ruler he surely must understand in what position I was that I would have had to do that. But that resentment I do understand. I’m thinking of Hbomb. The man is extremely loyal to Fundy, I would say he is almost devoted to him as a knight, but Fundy did say they were friends. I doubt he will tell me what’s going on”

“If you do it to understand Fundy and help him I think you have a good chance of the guy saying somethings” 

“Help him with what? Fundy is perfect in every single aspect, there isn’t a single crack” Dream complained

“If he cares about his image that much it means he isn’t, he is hiding it” Sapnap replied “And if he won’t let you close then why not simply talk with Hbomb to understand?” 

Dream clicked his tongue. 

“You won’t even try?” 

“It won’t work” the king replied

“If you don’t try then it will definitely not work” Sapnap replied

“If I ask, he will then tell Fundy and he will just be more hostile towards me” Dream replied

The commander couldn’t argue against that. So both stayed quiet  thinking about it, until Dream sighed and stood up. 

“Where are you going?” the commander asked

“Back to my office, I have to see how much I can actually loan the merchant guild” the king replied “And I suppose I’ll have to send a letter”

“To whom?” The commander asked following him

Dream put the mask again before opening the door of the arms room 

“You brought up a good point. Most of the outrage or anger Fundy could have against me wouldn’t make sense since I didn’t force him to this, but if it is due to me threatening his family it does make more sense. He brought up the proposal to save his father and uncle but some resentment probably lingers” Dream explained

“So?” Sapnap asked

“So” Dream continued “if I arranged a diplomatic mission to L’Manberg with Fundy going instead of me, he will have an opportunity to see them again and is also a good way to learn how the little country is doing. Is a win for him and is a win for me” 

“I suppose it can work, but I don’t think that solves your problem at hand” Sapnap replied

“It doesn't, but it gives me time to think on what to do”

Talking would be a good point to start, Sapnap though. But Dream hadn’t accepted that idea for the last hour and he wasn’t going to accept it now.

Chapter Text

Between the turn of pages and his pacing he had constructed almost a rhythmic melody to fill the silence of the royal library, no matter if it was meant to stay silent. Why kept quiet if there was no one else here?

The scholars probably had no need to come here when most of their own shelves were filled by writings done by their peers or themselves and the monarch seemed to have all the books he wanted on his personal study, and his king wasn't here to share the silence with him, so Hbomb saw no point in staying quiet.

Making rounds through the library, not really paying attention to where he was going or even paying attention to the book he had in his hands, since his mind was elsewhere. It had been far from his body all afternoon, it had been lost to his memories of the past and drowned in the nostalgia that only books could awake.

Even if he was known in the Empire for his military might, he was just as well versed in the literary arts. He didn’t recite or write but he had always been a good reader. As proof, he had finished every novel he could find in his family’s library and he soon started frequenting the Imperial library. It had been in those quiet quarters that he had met Fundy.

Their first meeting was ingrained in his head, with him leaving the main wing of the library to look for a quiet place to read the latest novel he had deemed interesting enough just to find the prince sitting besides a window absorbed on a tome of spells.

He was told the prince, much like the emperor, held non-human features thanks to their godly blood, but he was never told that he would stumble confused and in awe the moment he looked at the prince. 

He wasn’t sure at the time if the figure in the window was a real one or if his novel crazed mind was fooling him, and so he stayed long enough for the young prince to lift his eyes from his book and look at him. The silver circlet shone almost as bright as his white hair under the light of the sun.

“S-sorry your highness! I- I didn’t meant to-“

“You are the heir of the House Hawkelay right?” The prince had asked him in a calm voice, not caring for the intrusion 

“I am”  He had replied, surprise the prince knew who he was

“What are you reading?” Fundy asked curiously, tilting his head and his ears twitching slightly

He had been told to pay the utmost respect to the Imperial Family due to their blood and the duty they carried of protecting everyone in the Empire. People talked about the honor and authority they conducted themselves with, but seeing the prince look curiously at him and ask so casually what he was reading shattered one of his most basic beliefs.

And just like that they became friends. Meeting each other in the library frequently, either by coincidence or arranged plans they often found themselves reading together. 

It had happened many times, enough times for it to become a routine. Both would sit down right besides one and other, with Fundy reading books on magic while he read the latest novel he had deemed interesting enough, just to gasp and complain out loud about the actions of the protagonist, knowing that Fundy wouldn’t take his eyes away from his book but would still pay attention to his ramblings.

As Fundy grew more busy he had less and less time to read, so he took it upon himself to read for both of them. Just to have new stories to share with his friends whenever he could, to keep him away from the stress and exhaustion that came with his title.

Even now he still insisted on doing so. With books being one of his best tools to chase the nostalgia and solitude away. 

He had quickly set aside the few books he had brought with him in favor of reading local novels in his spare time. It started out of curiosity but now it had become an exercise of understanding the new kingdom he now called home.

The new narratives were quite riveting and the ideas each book explored amazed him as he wouldn’t have considered them, or at least not in that light. The lethal  winter he had survived year after year was nothing more than an inconvenience that robbed the world of its colors for the locals. Flowers had value in what they meant and not solely on the fact that they were flowers, which wasn't surprising for a kingdom with warmer weather. 

Book after book, he had found pieces to reconstruct reality anew. It had been an interesting exercise but lately he had found it difficult. 

Since he found  romance novels he had read every single one he could find. Surprised and confused with each one since the characters seemed so eager to share and indulge in touch, as if it wasn’t something precious and truly special. It had taken at least four novels and looking closely to the staff in the palace to realize people in the kingdom were more liberal and open about touch.

It was jarring. It made sense on paper but it was still a novel concept for him. 

And he wished it would have stayed as a novel thing to ponder on for longer, or at least that it would have been introduced as a real talking topic eventually in a much lighter way since it had been made very real in a horrendous way. And just remembering it made him sigh and close the book he was currently trying to read. Resigned to the fate that he simply couldn’t read chivalry novels while he was upset. Especially when he was upset for his king

He loved novels, but today he had immersed himself on books not to look for a new adventure to enjoy, but to reflect and stay level-headed.

Fundy had given him the day and he had gladly taken his latest book to his room to finish it, when in the middle of the afternoon he heard knocking on his door and opened it to find his king dressed in commoner’s clothes with a cloak that looked far too warm for him for the considerably hot fall this kingdom enjoyed.

“Fundy?” Hbomb asked surprised

“I’m leaving for the city to see the Editry siblings, I’ll be in Nikki’s bakery if something happens. Otherwise, anyone else should assume I’m on my study” the king said in his signature calm voice

“Of course” Hbomb said, puzzled by his sudden departure, but he saw how much Fundy’s ears were twitching and how shaky his hands were. “Did something happen that made you want to be away?” he asked

Fundy broke the eye contact and closed both his hands into fists trying to compose himself. 

Hbomb immediately got out of his way to let him in and close the door. The moment it clicked he heard Fundy sigh and he simply brought his hands closer to his chest in a protective manner. 

“Fundy?” the knight asked softly

“Stay there” the king replied gently, probably in an attempt to stay as calm as possible 

“I will” 

Fundy sighed again, and explained

“Before the festival ended Nikki told me that if I ever wanted to visit them I was more than welcome and I arranged with her some days the bakery would be closed. I couldn’t guarantee I could visit one of those days but I was planning on going today”

He took a deep breath before continuing 

“And I intended on going today as the audience was rather distressing, and the events that followed made me certain that I would rather stay away from his majesty for today” 

Hbomb immediately frowned upon hearing that. Most things the monarch did, Fundy would acknowledge with little worry as it was often small disagreements or situations where he couldn’t really offer a solution, but he was visibly upset now. 

“What did he do?” Hbomb asked

Fundy flinched slightly, before answering. 

Grabbed his hand once in the audience without asking for permission in front of a full room and then tried grabbing him by the arm in an attempt to stop him from leaving.

That was what  Fundy had told him and no matter how sure he was it must have been a misunderstanding since the Kingdom held different views and values than they did, it still didn’t sit well with him.

No matter how much he contextualized the situation he felt anger over it, enough that he had planned to train that afternoon and had to change his plans completely to visit the library since the monarch apparently was on the training grounds.

As much as he loved the literary arts, he had won merits and the right to pursue a royal due to his military might, and just for Fundy’s sake he decided to stay away from the training grounds all afternoon, otherwise he might have done something, not terrible but reprimandable at the very least. 

He was upset over Fundy getting upset. Any other occasion words of encouragement would have helped, but this time his king’s honor had been threatened even if nobody but them knew it. 

And he took offense personally to that only because he knew how much it meant to Fundy.

It had been a transgression in so many levels he was sure the monarch didn’t understand, because no one would be foolish enough to intentionally commit such personal offense against their supposedly closest ally. 

Even if he ignored the first instance and concluded it had been a misunderstanding, the fact the king had gotten angry when Fundy requested to not be touched, made his blood boil. 

Surely a compromise was needed since it was expected of the royal couple to be seen together and stay together in public. But to ignore a polite request to have his boundaries respected was outrageous. 

Hbomb had to put the book back on it’s place, since he couldn’t read it right now and there was no use holding it. 

He understood Dream didn’t do it with an intent to hurt. But he had hurt Fundy, and for that he couldn’t help but get mad.

That had been such a breach in trust he felt like the chances of him yelling at the monarch the first opportunity he managed to forge himself would be high. Because he wouldn’t get an opportunity unless he created one himself, and he was willing to do so, but not at the expense of Fundy. 

He thought all afternoon of how to approach the situation or if to even approach at all since it could have negative consequences for Fundy so he ultimately decided to stay quiet about it.

With some more rounds around the library and more angry ramblings in his head, he finally took the book he had been trying to read and walked back to his quarters to try and engage with the chivalry tales again. 

They were far more fantastical and hyperbolic than he would have liked, but they were entertaining at least. 

Yet not entertaining enough to get him fully immersed because the moment someone knocked on his door he stood up and left the book on the table without a second thought. 

“Didn’t think I would find you where I left you” Fundy said with a far better expression than the one he had left the palace with.

“Then why did you come here your majesty?” Hbomb asked back, feeling relief seeing his friend was doing better

“I might have been entrusted with a gift from Miss. Editry to you” the king replied giving Hbomb a box

“She made a pie for me!?” He asked not trying to hide his excitement, opening the box to find a slice of apple pie

“She did a pie for you. Unfortunately it was an apple pie and we barely could save a slice before Ranboo ate that too”  Fundy joked, smiling widely

Hbomb had to laugh, knowing how much the young adventurer enjoyed those pies.

“Well even if this is the only slice that survived, I’m grateful”

“She also gifted me a blueberry pie, so don’t worry, there is plenty of pie” Fundy reassured him 

“Oh! That’s perfect for tomorrow” 

“It is. If someone in the kitchen is well versed in tea’s they might know which one is a good option to accompany it”

“I bet Matthew would know. He looks like someone well versed in teas” H replied

Fundy simply smiled wider “I’ll have to trust you since I don’t know the staff very well yet aside from Rowena”

“If he doesn’t know surely someone else must know”

They easily slipped into talking about anything but what had happened that afternoon in the palace. Fundy only talked about his evening with the siblings and how much he had enjoyed it and his plans to talk with the scholars to get more familiarized with potion making and alchemy.

It was a lovely conversation both of them hoped to continue over dinner but their plans were ruined when one of Fundy’s personal stewards came to inform him that the monarch had asked for them to dine together.

The king replied calmly saying he would go in a moment, but H didn’t miss how his ears were pressed against his head. He didn’t want to do it, and once the steward left Fundy sighed.

“You shouldn’t do it” Hbomb said

“Is not a question. I must”

“Your request for space got dismissed. That is basis enough to decline the offer” Hbomb was quick to say

“Quarrels like this are pointless at the end of the day. It isn’t wise of me to perpetuate them” Fundy replied

“He broke your trust and invaded your space!” Hbomb complained

“I know. But he won't concede, and someone has to concede. And I can’t afford him staying mad at me” the king said in a calm yet serious voice

“He was the one that acted in a vulgar way. You shouldn’t have to be the one to concede” Hbomb said not hiding that he was actively pleading 

Fundy would always put absolutely everyone before him. Even in a case like this when the monarch's actions had hurt him, he would let it pass just to keep peace to rule effectively. 

The king looked at him, with a calm expression but heavy eyes.

“I know” Fundy replied simply before standing up to exit the room.

H felt devastated by that. But he couldn’t oppose him-

“I also know you don’t agree with me H. But would you care to accompany me?” Fundy asked, still facing the door but the knight recognized it was probably a plea for help. 

“Of course I’ll go” Hbomb replied, leaving for a moment to dress up a bit more from his less formal clothes. He heard the door click close behind him and after he exited his room he found Fundy waiting besides the door. All the previous joy he had shown drained from his face even if his serene expression could fool everyone else in the palace.

Hbomb tried not to frown since his king was making an effort to not be upset,

Thankfully Fundy gave into conversation  “What did you read today?” he asked

“Oh” Hbomb was caught off guard “I tried reading a chivalry novel but I’m afraid I really couldn’t focus on it” the knight admitted

“A knight couldn’t focus on a chivalry novel? I find that quite ironic ” Fundy said with a slightly more animated tone 

Hbomb couldn’t help but smile at that “I’m only a knight in title, I don’t share many ideals with this protagonist”

“You don’t?” Fundy asked surprised “as far as I know you embrace the bravery, courtesy and honor principles” 

“That would make you a knight too” Hbomb replied 

Fundy smiled at that “I did try to be a knight when I was younger”

“You did? But you were a prince! What need would you have of becoming a knight?”

“It was back when I was still far too young to leave the palace and when my training was still focused on history and law” Fundy explained “between studying books and scrolls I found time to read stories about knights. I have to admit I found these dashing heroes…Interesting”

Hbomb gasped at that, making the king smile wider. 

“But that was because I had to be secluded in the palace, once I was allowed out I found that bakers have a far more useful skill set” 

The knight rolled his eyes, smiling at that.

“Still the call for adventure did sound appealing” Fundy said out loud

“That might be one of the few things I do share with these fictional knights,” Hbomb admitted,and he felt a pause in the conversation that Fundy would have filled.

But he didn’t.

“The principles they seem to hold are noble but only because they practice them near nobility. So really how noble can they be?” Hbomb kept talking looking if he could get the king to engage again 

“Besides they are knights. Sworn to protect the person they had pledged allegiance to, and yet the most famous knights left for adventures. Isn’t that a betrayal of their duty?”  The knight asked and saw how Fundy’s ears twitched

So it was that. 

“Fundy?” Hbomb asked not wanting to force him to talk

“You said you didn’t want to hear me apologizing for dragging you here. So I’ll stay quite” Fundy said in a softer much sadder tone

That immediately twisted the knights heart

“It was just an expression. Don’t silence yourself for me. I just… There is no need for you to feel guilty. It was my own decision” Hbomb replied. 

“Still, I had part on it” Fundy replied not looking at him

“Fundy” Hbomb tried to argue but the king made a sign with his hand to quiet him. They were in the main section of the palace now where nobles and other courtiers were close so discussing such a personal topic was unwise.

Hbomb simply kept on walking, following Fundy. He hated that. The palace was not even safe enough for them to talk openly. Or at least, Fundy didn’t feel safe enough to talk. He frowned at that. 

They passed halls, with guards and courtiers bowing for Fundy as he made his way towards the dining room.

H felt it more like walking into a trap considering the monarch's early actions today and how after Fundy had removed himself from that situation he was forced to come here. Well he was not forced per say, he could have declined.  But knowing his king he would never agree to that. No matter how uncomfortable or upset he got, he would do anything to uphold his duties, even dine with the man that had crossed so many boundaries.   

At the end they made their way to the famous dining room and the guards already standing there opened the doors for Fundy. Just to reveal Dream was seated at the very other edge of the table, without his mask or crown and drinking wine.

“I got worried you weren’t coming” The monarch said looking at Fundy with a less than happy face before looking at his glass of wine. 

Hbomb would have slapped him. He had invited him so why was he dismissive now?

“Well you invited me. Why would I say no?” Fundy asked calmly 

The monarch looked over the rim of the glass “Oh you brought Hbomb with you”

“Hello your majesty” The knight greeted politely. He didn’t want more problems for his king

“Is there a problem?” Fundy asked calmly

“Well of course not. I just want to talk to you. Alone” the king said leaving the glass of wine on the table

Hbomb saw immediately how Fundy’s ears twitched slightly and how he flexed his hands, probably in discomfort.

The knight was about to talk but Fundy simply lifted a hand to ask him to stay quiet.

“Very well” Fundy said, then turning to look at him 

Hbomb only mouthed the word ‘no’ but Fundy only gave him an apologetic look “would you mind H? Sorry to change your plans for the evening”

The knight was upset. He knew that apology was sincere, but for his sake he couldn’t disobey “of course not your highness. There is nothing to apologize for…. I’ll go greet the chef and his assistants. Gods know they are very welcoming” He said with a smile, trying as hard as he could to not show how upset he was 

“Extend my greetings to them” Fundy said, leaving his side. Forcing him to go 

“I will” Hbomb said, walking out of the dining room. With the guards closing the doors behind him. He stood in the hall for a moment before actually going to the kitchen. As far away as he could from the dining room where he could still gather information about what this charade was about. 

Besides, Fundy did tell him to greet the chef’s for him and he wasn’t about to disobey an order.

Meanwhile inside the dining room, Fundy approached and sat besides Dream, who in turn looked surprised at that.

Fundy didn’t spare him a glance instead looking around at the table.

“This a barren table for a dinner” he said

Dream wasn’t expecting that and couldn’t help but laugh lightly

“Of course it is. The plates would have been cold if they were out in the open while I waited for you” the king said before leaning back to grab at a string and pulling  it to make a bell ring

“I didn’t take that much time to come here” Fundy complained, flattening his ears against his head as the ringing of the bell so close and in such an enclosed space was very annoying

“Well I wasn’t sure if you would come so I took measures” Dream replied, leaving the bell alone and leaning forward again and taking his glass of wine “you didn’t accept my offer of going for wine early this afternoon”

“I rather not. I’m not sure I can handle alcohol” Fundy replied, his ears still ringing slightly due to the bell

“A shapeshifter from the Imperial bloodline known to mingle with the gods can’t handle wine?” Dream asked in what he probably thought was an amusing tone but it sounded like a mocking one.

Fundy did not appreciate the mockery, and he was truly done with his partner’s actions for the day. 

“I see you had a bad day today” The white haired king replied.

Immediately making the mocking sneer disappear from his partner’s face 

“Oh you are so fun” Dream replied sarcastically 

“I hope I am. Otherwise I’ll have to assume your mockery is intended to degrade me” Fundy replied looking at him deadly serious. Tired of the king’s bitter attitude.

But his words seemed to only have the opposite effect, his partner gave him an amused look before laughing strongly enough to lean back on his chair.

Fundy’s ears immediately twitched at that, he would have sneered at the offense as well but he bit his tongue. 

“Ohh…. I see…” Dream said once his fit of laughter died down “It was simply a joke…I forget you are too damn prideful for that” 

Was he too damn prideful? Was this his fault? Of course not. His partner was the one trying to imply something about his entire family because he refused to drink wine. And then pushed the blame on him the moment he was made aware that his behavior was wrong.

Fundy narrowed his eyes, displeased by the whole situation but determined to try and be civil about it.

“Why is it prideful of me to ask you to respect my family?” He asked

What small smile Dream had kept after his fit of laughter vanished. 

“Fundy it was just a joke” the king insisted

“I didn’t understand it” He replied not backing down

“Wh-... What is there not to understand?” 

“You haven’t answered me. Why was it prideful of me to ask you to respect my family?”

Dream’s face had morphed into one of disconcert. 

“Why are you making such a big deal out of this? It was a joke!” The blond complained

Deflection. Just deflection. By how upset the king looked, Fundy had to assume no one had tried challenging him like this. It wasn’t surprising as many kings grew up surrounded by yes men and henchmen but it was worrying for what it might entail for their partnership in the future. 

“Well… explain why it was funny. After all jokes have to be funny” Fundy said in the calmest voice he could manage. He was growing impatient 

“Why are you so upset over not getting a joke?” 

“I did not get it and I’m asking you to explain. I’m simply asking for an explanation” Fundy insisted

Dream just looked at his husband in complete disbelief, Fundy returned the stare with a composed yet serious one.

The dining room stayed quiet for well over a minute before Dream asked

“Do you not joke in the Empire?”

Fundy wanted to tear his hair out, instead he went with the less obvious option. He took the golden circlet off and set it down in the table, so he could run his fingers through his hair just to do something with his hands instead of transforming them into claws.

Dream looked at him quietly, probably confused by his actions.

Fundy sighed when he felt he had released enough tension, before making an acknowledging gesture with his hands “Dream” he said in a less neutral voice, aware his hair was currently a mess.  

Dream just stared at him

“We joke in The Empire” Fundy stated “ Just like you. I know about comedy… and that’s why I’m asking you to explain your joke. I don’t find it funny and I’m asking you to explain because I don’t get it” Fundy said calmly. He felt he was talking to a toddler at the moment.

“I..” Dream was going to say still transfixed looking at him

Fundy found that reaction weird, he expected anger not whatever this was.

“I…” Dream tried again, looking away, before swallowing loudly and looking at him again. 

Fundy ran a hand through his hair, still confused.

“I. Ha… well” his partner tried once again smiling for seemingly no reason and composing  himself  “I simply find it ironic that… something as… as common as wine could affect you since… well since you are a demigod” the king admitted, giving him a sort of amused look. 

“Well it is ironic… but why would you drag my family to it? Why do my individual actions inform those of my entire family?” Fundy asked, narrowing his eyes a bit and making it clear he was getting impatient with whatever this was

The king simply looked at him, intently. Apparently waiting for something, his more cheerful expression slowly slipping away.

“Will you give me an answer?”Fundy asked, visibly annoyed and then, for seemingly no reason, Dream blushed and looked away.

Fundy would assume it was shame for his actions so he waited. Still trying to make sense out of this interaction. He waited for an answer by combing his hair again with his hands and placing his circlet back on his head. But he didn’t get an answer

Fundy tilted his head confused, getting his partner’s attention.

“What are you-“ Dream tried to ask

“You haven’t answered me,” Fundy insisted. 

His partner simply looked at him before sighing and hiding his face between his hands.

So it was due to shame. It looked like shame.

Dream groaned in frustration.

So it was not due to shame.

The king lifted his head up to look at his partner, face full of disbelief “Fundy-”

“Yes?” Fundy replied in a serious voice

Dream tried once, twice, thrice to articulate before he sighed “If I apologize for that stupid joke will you drop this?” 

Fundy frowned at that.

“You didn’t even answer me”

“Will you stop it if I apologize?” Dream asked again more annoyed now

Had he not realized he had done wrong? Even after being so clear? Would he only apologize to drop the topic without having done any self-reflection? 

“Yes” he said, defeated

“I’m sorry for making that joke” Dream apologized in a surprisingly convincing voice.

But no matter how sincere his tone could be, that apology rang hollow. It was an empty gesture, and that left Fundy with a bad taste in his mouth, rather the accomplishment considering he had eaten entrails many times before. 

“Just… don’t do jokes at the expense of my family” Fundy requested exhausted. Hoping that at least his partner could do that 

“I won’t” Dream replied

Fundy sighed quietly and leaned a bit back on his chair.

Gods above! He had depleted what energy he had left already. Like he had not left the palace at all. And he was promised dinner and yet the table was still empty. 

At least Hbomb wasn’t here. He was sure his friend would have punched the king at least once, and that would have brought so many more problems. 

Well at least it could have gone worse.

And as soon as that thought crossed his mind the doors to the dining room opened up with the chef and servants making their way in.

Right, he hadn’t even had dinner yet, so he still had most of the night to endure. 

“I’m sorry for the delay your majesty, your highness” The chef apologized to both royals “Lord Hawkelay stopped some of my staff” 

Fundy smiled slightly at that, H had complied rather quickly with his request to greet the chef

“No need for apologies, I send him to thank you and your staff” Fundy said. Dream gave him a side glance but didn't say anything  “I didn’t expect he would delay you” 

“Oh” the chef said surprise and some of the staff smiled or chuckled lightly “ That's very kind of you, your highness” the head chef said with a small bow

Fundy simply smiled lightly. And he didn’t miss how his partner rolled his eyes. 

The chef presented various plates to them and it was apparent the effort. There was never a day where the food was bad in the palace but today it seemed to be far more exquisite and elaborate, probably at Dream’s request.

All plates were fully decorated and smelled amazing. The Lucid Kingdom cuisine was one of the best surprises Fundy had found in his new kingdom.

He wasn’t a picky eater but he appreciated all the new flavours and spices available in the warmer nation, especially for all the new flavours of pies he could have and all the new recipes for salmon dishes he had found.

Well the delight for the wide possibilities of pies probably had more to do with Nikki’s alchemy baked pies more than the pies themselves, but the variations of flavours that could come with salmon was still something pretty exciting. 

Anything with salmon was good really, even the raw salmon itself. 

He focused back on the banquet presented to him. He could reminisce about that other time, the chef and staff had made a wonderful job and it would be rude of him not to listen to what they had to say about their work. 

He listened to each explanation for each dish, there wasn’t anything too unfamiliar for him but even if there was, everything smelled good and had been made with such care he didn’t really mind.

Fundy thanked the chef and the staff once again after they finished setting the table. They all looked very proud of their work  and left content. He smiled slightly at that, it was a nice moment and at least he could focus on the dinner now so the night should pass more easily, or at least he hoped that until he was left alone with Dream again and he didn’t waste a . minute to complain. 

“You are trying too hard to appeal to the staff” the monarch said, pouring himself more wine.

Fundy was amazed at his partners ability to always say the worst thing possible.

“They clearly made an effort since this is more elaborate than the typical dinner. What is wrong with recognizing their efforts?” he asked back

“Is their job” Dream replied

“It is their job but it is clear this was a special occasion so…” Fundy quiet down before finishing what he was saying

“It is still their job” Dream said a bit annoyed but noticed Fundy stopped talking so he looked at him

“Did you ask them to do this?” Fundy asked looking back at him curiously

Dream looked away and took the silverware to cut a piece of steak. 

Fundy titled his head “You did” 

His partner simply took a bite and then replied “I informed the kitchen that we were dining together, but I wasn’t aware they were going to make it to be such grand occasion if I’m sincere” 

The nicest thing he had done all day and it had been an accident, since he was sure his insistence to have dinner with him was just to discuss what had happened in the afternoon since Dream rarely liked to spend more time than necessary with him. 

At the very least he could enjoy the food. 

“Well if that is the case then I think it was even more important to thank the staff for their work since they did it on their own volition” Fundy said taking the silverware and immediately digging in on a dish of salmon prepared in lemon juice. 

“You are a king, you look foolish doing that” Dream replied

“Say what you will. I believe the opposite is true” Fundy replied calmly focusing on the salmon. It was delicious. 

“Is this you managing your image again?”

“Is me being grateful for what people do with their own time for me. Is called gratitude”

Dream scoffed at that “I know what gratitude is”

“Then why do you find it foolish to practice it?” Fundy asked, not even looking at him. He had been thrown into this conversation while eating and he wasn’t going to spare Dream any more attention. 

“Because you are a king! This humility act doesn't work when you are a king. When so many things are yours by right acting like they are not makes you look ridiculous” Dream said, leaving the fork and knife aside and actually getting angry

That anger was unjustified so most likely Fundy wasn’t the reason for it, so he simply looked at Dream “If that is how it works your majesty then I won’t argue” he said plainly. 

Dream simply stared at him, but he didn't spare him a glance in return. He was dining at the moment and wasn’t going to stop over his partner escalating a situation out of nowhere, again. 

Thankfully after some seconds the monarch simply leaned back on his chair, and reached for his glass of wine. 

Fundy didn’t miss how he tapped the table annoyed, but he was currently worried about the salmon and what appeared to be a plate of baked potatoes, so he tried not to worry too much. 

It took about a minute or two but he heard the sound of cutlery again so he calmed down a bit, assuming Dream would just eat dinner and let the night go without any other issue. 

He managed to finish the salmon and potatoes and was about to grab some bread when Dream decided to talk again. 

“The reason I organized this was to discuss a diplomatic mission to L’Manberg” 

Fundy stopped midway trying to reach for bread and he just looked at Dream, who had an unreadable expression. Was he serious? What was he trying? Why would he want to go to L’Manberg? 

“A diplomatic mission to L’Manberg? Why?” Fundy asked leaning back  “It is too soon to learn anything substantial-” he tried to explain but Dream interrupted him

“I’m aware. That’s why I want to know how is the little nation building itself” Dream replied with no edge on his voice “Not many kingdoms have the opportunity to see the birth and grow of their neighbours”

“Is too soon, it will most likely be perceived as a threat” Fundy tried to argue

“And precisely for that reason, I thought of sending a small diplomatic mission, with you as its head” 

No matter how well he could train his facial expression, the shock and surprise of that statement slipped through, with his eyes going wide and his ears perking up at that.

He was going to L’Manberg? Where part of his family was? Just him as the only head of state present?

“But the agreement” Fundy tried to say still unconvinced this was real

“Well I’m approving this myself, and you will go with a small task of my own choosing. So I believe it won’t be controversial. Besides like you said, if I go it might be perceived as a threat, and I don’t want that”  Dream replied

This seemed like an unreasonably good option. 

“What is the compromise?” he immediately asked

“Aside from going with a guard selected by me. The limit is a week, and you must be discreet about it”

Fundy nodded. That was still reasonable enough

“And, the high commander will be your personal guard on this occasion. Hbomb stays” 

That was not reasonable. 

“Hbomb is a perfectly capable knight, why are you putting this condition?”

“I trust you won’t do anything to break the agreements since you helped write them and finalize them. But the court will not. If the high commander goes with you then it minimizes any bad faith rumors” Dream explained calmly and pushed an empty plate away from him. 

Hbomb would definitely not agree to those terms, but he could understand them even if they seemed rather extreme. He had an opportunity to check on his family and make a far bigger political move to cement his power so being extreme to reduce risks was understandable. But Hbomb would be left alone in a deceivingly calm place. If someone truly was aiming to harm him, a lonely Hbomb was a good target. Not an easy one but it was still a target. 

Not even taking into account how lonely he would be. 

“While I’m gone, what happens with Hbomb?” He asked worriedly

Dream raised an eyebrow “What do you mean?”

“He doesn’t get any conditions?” 

“None on my part, if you decide on something that’s a different story” Dream replied 

No conditions. Then he could at least be sure H could see Ranboo and Nikki, and that he could stay away from the palace if he needed to. But he was still concerned for him. 

“The mission is planned for one week from here” Dream explained 

“Why so soon?” Fundy asked

“Why not?” Dream asked back

Fundy tried to reply but there was really no significant enough reason to delay it aside from making preparations. 

“The deal with the merchant guild? The audiences?” Fundy asked

“You can oversee the rest of your proposal since we called the guild to an audience in four days. As for the audiences I did them alone before so there is no need for you to worry about that” Dream explained

This was a diplomatic maneuver and a political one, wanting to find intel about the nation that had splintered from his kingdom could not be motivated by any other reason. But the fact he was the one supposed to go under strict conditions but not strict enough to prevent him from seeing his family made it seem that perhaps Dream was allowing it for his sake.

It couldn’t be possibly just for that reason but it wouldn’t be too far fetched to assume that. Still he was unsure, his partner had stepped over his boundarie early today so if this was some kind of apology he was reluctant to take it as so.

“Is the president even aware of this?” Fundy asked, sure that if his father knew about this he would have sent a letter

“An official letter will be sent today. I was waiting to inform you and to verify you would be interested in going” 

There was no edge to his voice, no arrogance, no mockery. It sounded sincere. 

“Thank you” Fundy replied sincerely as well.

Whether it was meant to be an apology or not he didn’t care. He was entrusted with a diplomatic mission and he could see his family and he cherished the opportunity 

Dream didn’t smile in return, his expression just relaxed and he drank more wine. 

Whatever had angered him must have been serious this time.

Fundy was about to dismiss it and focus on the table again when he heard his partner murmur bitterly “I don’t understand you” 

He was shocked at that. Was it a complaint ? Was it a declaration? Was he supposed to do something about it?

He looked at Dream who was drinking absentmindedly until he became aware he was looking at him. He stopped and simply asked “what’s the matter?” 

So he wasn’t supposed to acknowledge what he just heard.

“I would like to make a request”

“Hm?”

“I would like for Ranboo Editry to come with me”

“Editry?” Dream asked surprise “Are you talking about the adventurer you brought from the Empire?”

“Yes”

“Why?”

“While he was in the Empire he wrote about anything anyone from outside the empire might want to know on his own volition. And he has talent for it. So consider him as an accurate informant about what is going on in the young nation”  Fundy explained

He had just come up with the idea, primarily to not go completely alone, but also to give Ranboo another venture since he still didn’t have a project to work on after his journal about the Empire was finalized. 

“Well the man already has a reputation for going to The Empire and I’ve heard people are eager to read his memoir about his time in your nation” Dream thought out loud “It would require a bit more preparations but nothing drastic. If he is willing to go I don’t see why he shouldn’t”

Fundy nodded in return “I’ll manage it. Thank you”

Dream looked at him. Lingering. Fundy in turn looked at him confused.

“Fundy” Dream said softly

“Yes?” He replied

“You… that’s all?” the king asked

“I believe so. Yes” Fundy replied unsure of what he meant

His partner looked frustrated by that. Fundy didn’t want another conflict to arise so he asked

“Is there something you are waiting for me to say?”  

Dream looked at him probably considering what to say. Before settling down

“No. Forget I said anything'' He finally replied “I just felt a tad guilty by driving Hbomb away. I probably ruined his plans for dinner”

“”Don’t worry about that” Fundy replied “he has made himself well acquainted with the castle staff, including the kitchen personnel. I’m certain that he is dining with them right now” 

“That is not a good look” Dream replied

“I believe it is” Fundy replied

__________________________________________________________________

Even if the king himself couldn’t focus on most of the staff, his knight could. And Hbomb did. It was good for him to surround himself with trustworthy people and it made his time in the palace far more enjoyable. Besides showing the locals he was friendly eased them to Fundy as well. 

Still sometimes he wished he wouldn’t have to listen to their conversations, just like now. 

After Fundy sent him to the kitchen to thank everyone, the staff invited him to dine with them since his plans were changed. Once the higher staff and head chef returned from actually serving dinner he had the displeasure of hearing them talk. 

“Oh his highness was so kind” One of the chefs said

“I had never been so close to him. He really is that nice” one of the junior assistance remarked

“Can’t believe you didn’t take my word for it!” the deputy chef complained, since she was personally in charge of Fundy’s meals and she had talked to him in more than one occasion

“I just hope the dinner goes well” another staff said

“I hope so too! The royal couple deserves it” the junior assistant said

Hbomb, sitting further from where the main conversation was going, stopped midway through the motion of cutting a stake. 

“Is it true his majesty made the request?” Another member of the staff asked

“It is true! I believe this must been some sort of special occassion or date” the head chef said, to the excitement, surprise and awe of a large part of the room

Hbomb simply set the silverware down. 

“Well if it was for that then I at least will retract two of my complaints over the extra work” another junior assistant joke

“They hadn’t had dinner together before?” 

“Just breakfasts and some lunches I believe”

“No, no I think they have dined before, it just wasn’t as fancy as this time”

“Why do you think his majesty decided to prepare a special occasion?”

“Probably he has plans. We should ask Jena to tell us if she finds something tomorrow in the royal chambers” Someone joked, making the room erupt with laughter. 

Aside from the knight who was simply sitting down listening to it all. 

He knew the staff was none the wiser and he didn’t hold any ill feelings against them. In the last months he had heard similar things from other people in staff in different sections of the castle. And he wasn’t angry at that, rather it just made his sadness much more diffuse to ignore.

H knew what went behind doors, and he knew this golden ilusion was just that, an act both kings tried to maintain, one that weighed more heavily on Fundy.

At the cost of his own sense of comfort his king had a good portion of the palace convinced that this was a friendly and even romantic endeavor. He had curated his image to the point he had fooled everyone into thinking he was dealing with the situation far better than he actually was.  How much hurt was Fundy trying to mask?

If their first encounter in the Lucid Kingdom was any indication, it was probably a lot.

“Lord Hawkelay?”

Hbomb immediately stirred and looked at the deputy chef

“Yes?” He asked with his usual smile

“Is the food not to your liking?” 

“Oh! It is! I’m just distracted” the knight replied sheepishly

“Oh is it about a lover?” A junior assistant asked 

“Matthew!” The deputy chef scolded

Was it about a lover? No. It was about his best friend and life companion 

“Is okay” Hbomb replied chuckling lightly

“So it is!” Matthew said, before getting hit by his boss

“Don’t be rude! You are going to chase the man out of the kitchen” 

“With this food I don’t think I can be chased out. I would fight to stay” the knight declared bravely “And to answer your question my only lovers are the literary and military arts” 

“Well that’s disappointing” Matthew said

“Matthew!” 

“Listen to Rowena” The head chef said, approaching the trio “Lord Hawkelay is his highness’ knight! Have some respect”

“Truly, is alright. Don’t worry” Hbomb interjected “I don’t mind the questions or the teasing” 

“Careful, those are dangerous words in this kitchen” Rowena replied

The moment she said that Hbomb noticed how much of the staff was looking in his direction. They probably wanted more information out of this whole situation.

“Anything you want to know about me, I can answer. But nothing about his highness, in regards to him my lips are shut” the knight said, and at least half of the room continued with their own conversations uninterested now. 

Fundy was not only royalty but a novelty as well, if there was someone people would like to talk about it was him. He couldn’t fault Fundy for being so demanding with himself to keep appearances, but he knew first hand how damaging it could be. 

The Hawkelay boy asked for the prince’s hand in marriage?

He has military merits, but I don’t think there is much more to him

No noble has married the royal family in two generations, why should he do it out of all the young nobles available? 

Comparing him to literal gods is unfair. But he is definitely not the best option

There is no way the emperor could consider him as the prince’s spouse

Why would the prince accept him?

Give it some years and the curse will probably follow. Poor boy.

If someone has to face the curse then is probably best it was him

Those terrible words no longer held any power over him. But they did at some point and to prove them wrong he almost died, if it wasn’t for Fundy he would have died.

Seeing his friend measure himself against the words and expectations of an entire kingdom was heartbreaking. Even for someone closer to the gods it would eventually be his downfall if he didn’t stop. 

Fundy was close to the gods, but he wasn’t one. He knew better than anyone he wasn’t one.

“If you don’t mind my lord” one of the apprentices said “can I ask why you became his highness knight?” 

Hbomb was startled into focusing again. 

He smiled and answered “ I don’t mind that question. It is simply my duty towards the Empire and towards him” 

It wasn’t a lie. Fundy was upholding his duties to the Empire by saving the princes and facilitating commercial and diplomatic ties between the nations. He then upheld his duty to the Empire by staying by Fundy’s side and guaranteeing his safety.

“Towards him?” someone else asked

“We have been friends for years now. I couldn’t simply let him leave his homeland and family to come and settle in a new kingdom on his own. It would be terribly lonely” Hbomb explained 

He heard people around whisper things between them and exchange some words but the general atmosphere of the room let him know that many consider his actions ‘very sweet’

He had to smile to bite back the sadness. For him all this ordeal was a tragedy. 

The moment he received a tear stained letter from Fundy apologizing profusely for betraying their plans by arranging a political marriage to end a war, he knew there would be no other way for him but to see all of this as a tragedy. 

He had seen the sorrow of the emperor and grand emperor, not only over losing their heir, but losing their youngest one. 

The capital didn’t have a death to mourn and yet it mourned the loss of their prince. 

He himself had to mourn the loss of his future. But not the loss of his friend. Hbomb had proposed to marry him out of love and Fundy had accepted out of friendship. The prince had always been clear about his feelings and they had  never been romantic, but H didn’t mind, as long as they could stay together, as long as he could help him, he would be happy. 

“So many people need my help H” Fundy had told him “Are you sure you want the burden of a royal title?” 

“Absolutely. I’ll help you while you help them, I think that is a good plan” 

That had been the words they exchanged before making their engagement known to the Emperor. And he still stood by those words. He would help and look after Fundy no matter what. 

But seeing Fundy as upset and sad as he had been the last few months absolutely crushed him. No matter how much his efforts had paid off on the support and wonder of those around him. It was still a tragedy.

It couldn’t be anything else. 

 __________________________________________________________

The night went on, with Dream growing less and less talkative. Fundy couldn’t determine if it was due to the wine or something else so he decided to excuse himself and simply leave once he deemed appropriate.  

“If you excuse me, I would like to write a letter to my father” Fundy said prompting himself out of his seat. 

“Is late anyways” Dream replied, before he too stood up

Fundy simply approached the door followed by Dream, before he opened it he looked back at him 

“Thank you for the dinner” Fundy said politely

Dream stared at him for a long moment, making Fundy question if he was going to say anything but before he could say anything, his partner asked suddenly. “Do you hate me?”  

That took him by surprise. He stared at Dream in silence unsure of how to reply. 

Did he hate him? Perhaps some of his actions and attitudes, but he carried his duty outstandingly well and his care for his kingdom was evident even if he disagreed with him in many things. Besides, he didn’t really know him well to pass a judgement like that. 

“I know you as the man that went to war with my family twice, and the man who also chose a commercial and diplomatic alliance instead of a blood bath when offered the opportunity to do so I might disagree with you but I don’t hate you” Fundy replied finally

“That’s not what I asked” Dream insisted, narrowing his eyes and taking a step forward “Do you hate me, Fundy?” 

“I don't know you well enough to determine that,'' he replied sincerely. Aware that having a hostile relationship with his husband was a terrible decision   

Dream simply sustained his glare, Fundy wasn’t sure if it was in an examining or defiant way, so he simply held his stare back waiting for him to do something. 

Instead Dream took a step back and opened the door “Have a good night” he said simply, walking towards the right wing of the palace. 

Fundy stood in place for a moment considering the strange interaction, before shaking his head and dismissing the guards. He made his way towards the left wing of the palace, determined to write to his father. 

He debated about what to tell him in the letter aside from greeting him and informing him of his travel to L’Manbergs in one weektime. But there were perhaps too many things to voice that would be best if they talked about them once he was in the free nation. 

Yet sending a formal letter was useless since an official state visit would be issued.

What could he tell? What was there to tell?

Perhaps his time with Hbomb and the Editry siblings, and his plans of studying alchemy and potion making, something that would ease his father’s worries. 

He smiled slightly, entertaining the idea of simply writing about the wonders of alchemy cooked pies and the new plats he had found. It would be silly but it would be honest without giving away how much he missed his homeland or how isolated he felt even with his friends so close. 

Fundy sighed, sure that regardless of what he wrote it wouldn’t help with his father’s sorrow and guilt. The best he could do at the end of the day, was be honest. That had always been the best solution for matters like this. 

Besides what use was to lie to the man who lied to the seas and started a nation? It was futile. 

“None of my men know about my origins. They hate the gods, son. And so I gave them something they would like, something to latch on.  To them I’m as much of a simple, provincial man as they are. And I rather it stays like that. Godhood does not make for a good story of fraternity and camaraderie, it makes for one of worship. And they do not worship.” Had been the explanation his father gave him when he had arrived at L’Manberg for the first time. 

As far as L’Manberg knew, their leader’s witts had been enough to convince this foreign nation to step in and end the war. Perhaps why Dream had made a big deal out of the display of their agreement to reveal the General’s true means. Which was none since it had been all Fundy’s doing.

The king sighed again, wishing to focus on something else.

Eventually he made it back to the left wing of the palace and onto his drawing room, where he found H waiting for him.

“Are you alright?” The knight was quick to ask

“Very much so” Fundy replied to calm him down “So much so I’m sending a letter to my father”

“To the princ- President?” Hbomb asked surprised

“I’m going to L’Manberg in a diplomatic mission” 

It took Hbomb by surprise and he was suspicious about the monarch's seemingly benevolent action. Fundy told him what had happened and his theories and they kept talking about it for a while.

Even if H was unhappy about having to stay, he was glad Fundy could see his family and that Ranboo might be going. At least Fundy wouldn’t be alone and had the opportunity to see his family and stay some days away from the palace.

The knight in turn informed Fundy about the kitchen not knowing why the dinner had been requested and assuming it had been for a gift with sentimental purposes. The king only sighed and accepted that was at least better than the nobles calling him a ‘tempter’. 

They both talked briefly to avoid any ill fated rumors and then went to sleep to put an end to the day. 

Dream meanwhile was still thinking about the dinner, pacing on his room, going over Fundy’s words.

“Is called gratitude” 

Those words still echoed in his mind. 

Fundy’s attitude was far too similar to her’s. 

“Not even as king should you take things for granted, Dream. Please never forget that” The disgraced Queen’s words still lingered in his mind. 

He scoffed at that.  It had been that weak mindset what forced him to ascend to the throne at such a young age. 

The court was ruthless and thinking like that would get him nowhere. She had been foolish, everyone knew that. But Fundy, a prince of the empire, a demigod, someone who was born to power and held more than he could ever have, why did he hold beliefs close to her’s?

It didn’t make any sense. 

How could someone so strict and cold believe in such things? His aunt was never fit to take the throne and he had assumed that was the reason for her beliefs. But now he was presented with someone ruthless and stoic who could go to extremes to manage his image, heir to the blood thirsty boar, and yet he held such meek ideals.

Was it part of the act as well? Or was it true and it was yet again a matter of the cold face being the disguise?

But then  the way he had asked for an explanation for his joke in a less moderate voice, calling him by name, running his hands through his hair in such manner. Was it a manipulation tactic? or had it been sincere? 

By the way he did it, there was no way his partner wasn't aware of what he was doing and what effect he had on him, and if Fundy started using his looks to mess with him then the whole situation would simply get muddled and grow even messier. But it didn’t sound like something he would do, especially when he had been accused of being a tempter. He was too prideful to step that low. 

But then what had been all of that? Had he just imagined things? Maybe Fundy had done all of that for no reason at all and he assumed too much. 

Seeing as he was annoyed and insistent of getting an answer then he had probably misread the whole situation. 

He sighed and hid his face between his hands. 

Of course he did. Fundy had dismissed him today, disgusted by him even touching him, why had he even imagined that his partner had tried to get something out of him by courting him?  

What was he even supposed to make out of all of this? Even forgetting about that, Fundy seemed to have forgiven him by thanking him about the diplomatic mission, but not much else had changed. His demeanor had gone simply back to being extremely neutral. 

He couldn’t even tell if his partner had forgiven him and there was no use in asking since it would probably provoke him again. 

Dream let go of his face and simply stared at the wall, thinking. 

He probably was not going to get anywhere with Fundy like this, so the fact he had accepted to leave Hbomb behind was good. It was a good opportunity to question the knight and get some sort of understanding of Fundy. 

And even if on his side he didn’t learn anything, Fundy would bring home a report and Sapnap would probably also have more information about his partner. So at least the dinner had been for something. 

But still, still it bothered him to no end. 

“I don’t know you well enough yet to determine that'' Had been Fundy’s words. Quite hypocritical of him to say when he put on a mask to keep Dream at arm's length. Perhaps if Fundy bothered to talk with him it wouldn’t have come to this.

Dream clicked his tongue annoyed.

“I’m not that comfortable with touch” Fundy had said, being openly hostile, and he had been annoyed by a stupid joke. And still he acted all regal all dinner like he was above getting mad, and preached about gratitude.

He didn’t understand. Right now his partner was just an impossible dichotomy of morals wrapped in mystery that might not hate him but still disliked him enough to keep him awake.

Even if the visit helped take some of Fundy’s possible resentments away and he managed to learn something either by talking to Hbomb or Sapnap, was there a solution?

Was there actually a way to bring his partner closer and convince him to not keep him away? No matter how much he understood if Fundy at the end wished to stay far.

Chapter Text

Who knew that a dinner party could end so badly? Well, he knew. He knew better than anyone.

Celebrations could devolve into fistfights over petty conflict or some afrontation to etiquette could shake the entire social web present at the dinner party. Adventurers and scholars were not exempt from these formalities, even adding some other nuisance and unspoken rules to their gatherings.

Ranboo knew them, not completely since he was nothing but a secretary, but he was there to learn and it was becoming apparent they might be too tedious for him. But if he hoped to ever grow out of his role as secretary – which was really just a polished name for essentially the position of errand boy – he would have to learn.

He tried, he really did, but most gatherings the scholars held, he missed by being sent to complete some task. And even now, after he had left his nation in hopes to learn and be promoted in this expedition to the Antarctic Empire, he was still nothing more than an errand boy.

He didn’t really remember why they had sent him out; all that stuck to his memory was leaving the inn and going down some streets to look for whatever they had asked for, just to get lost. 

It had been dark, terribly dark. Darker than any winter he had seen back home. There were no stars or moon and the dim candle lights in the streets hadn't been helpful enough. He had wandered and wandered around the town, trying to find his way back to the inn, but on such a dark night, with not a single soul on the streets, every alleyway looked exactly the same. 

It hadn't helped that, as the minutes turned into hours, the temperature just decreased and the lights seemed to only get dimmer; if it had been difficult to tell where he was before, it became impossible. He had looked around, trying to find somewhere to take refuge from the cold, but everything was closed, and walking got increasingly difficult with just how fast the temperature dropped. 

He knew better now, but back in the day he had left just before a storm started and the quick decrease in temperature left him with no hope of finding his way back, since the cold and decreasing visibility made it impossible to traverse the town. 

With the inn so close to the outer regions of the town it hadn't taken much to get completely lost, he crossed an open field that could have been the town center buried in snow, but with no fountains or lamps in sight, he started doubting if it was truly the town center. He kept going, hoping he would stumble with a building eventually, but he had walked for what felt like an eternity and, though he couldn’t be sure how long had it been, there were no more buildings in sight, and when he turned around all he saw was the raging storm. 

He was lost. Truly lost. 

The feeling of dread that settled on him was easy to remember even to this day;  the realization he would probably never be found and that Niki would never know what happened to him had torn a void in his chest. He did his best, trying to go back on his steps, but with how quick the snow erased his traces and how difficult it was to stay standing, with the wind pulling him in all directions while his legs started to get numb, the situation had seemed hopeless. 

He had tried, with all his strength he had tried, to walk from where he thought he had come, to at least find the town again. He walked, and walked, and walked, even if he could no longer feel his hands, even if he couldn’t see anymore. The endless night surrounding him had looked all the same, and it was only the roaring wind that reminded him he had kept on walking for some reason or another. 

It had been almost like a dream, without seeing or feeling anything. Accompanied by the lullaby of the storm trying to bury him under the snow, he kept on walking, he wasn’t sure why; fear, stubbornness, hope, destiny – For whatever reason, he had simply kept on walking as long as his legs could carry him. 

He didn’t remember collapsing, or how the snow fell on his chest and face, or being found and carried. All he remembered was the hazy dream of walking in the middle of the storm and the sharp contrast of waking up on a warm pile of fur with his hands stuck in warm water. The amount of surprise and relief of finding himself alive again was quickly undermined by the realization there was a white fox with a silver collar looking down at him. 

Most striking of all were its amber eyes and just its size. Red foxes were bigger than arctic foxes, but this one in particular was even bigger than any red fox he had ever seen. And it had been staring directly at him. 

Those golden eyes that saw him first after the storm, were the same golden eyes of the Antarctic Heir that asked him to stay in his Empire for over two years, and they were the same golden eyes of the King who now asked him to follow. 

It was haunting how the memory came to his mind once Fundy asked, “Would you become a royal archivist, and go with me to a diplomatic mission to register the first official meeting between the Kingdom and L’Manberg after the war?”

“Why?” He had asked.

Fundy simply sighed, and for just a moment he looked exhausted before he composed himself like he always did. 

“I don’t want to go alone; even if it is to go back to see my father and uncle, I feel uncertain.” He admitted.

The worry in his voice could be heard, whatever had the king worry had to be serious then.

“Back in L’Manberg, who is waiting for you?” Ranboo asked.

“My father, my uncle, and a close friend of the family.” Fundy replied. “Last time I talked to them, that I really talked to them, was before the end of the war. After the agreements, I saw my father briefly but we didn’t exchange any words. He saved them for letters afterwards.”

“So this is your reunion with your family since your marriage?”

“Yes.” 

Ranboo had heard about Fundy’s father and uncle during his time in the empire, but, as their paths had diverged once they returned to the kingdom, with him returning to Edimrin while Fundy went to what was now L’Manberg, he had never met them. But Fundy looked somehow afraid.

“How much did you talk with them before the agreements?”

“I’d say a week. Enough to learn what was going on, their stance and their plans.” 

So this was the actual reunion after years of being apart. It was an important matter for him as a king, but it was apparent it was much more important to him as a person.

“I see,” Ranboo replied, thinking about the entire situation. 

“I know it might seem unnecessary and a very selfish request on my side; why would I need company when I’m going to see my family?” Fundy argued, answering his own question. “They are my family, but I need a friend with me.”

“It isn’t unnecessary or selfish,” he reassured him, aware of how much Fundy’s ears were twitching. He still struggled to ask for help. “If you feel it is necessary and that it will help you, then I believe you, Fundy.” 

He was sincere. Giving orders was one thing, but asking a friend who was simply a civilian for something like this must have been shameful in Fundy's eyes. 

How weak is a monarch when they can’t uphold their duties and must rely on the strength of the people they are supposed to protect? 

It was one of the harsher lessons he had seen imparted in the imperial family. For him, an outsider and a commoner, it seemed to be a warning for a ruler to uphold their duties, but for Fundy, it was a way of living. 

Still, he sighed in relief when he accepted. “Thank you.” 

“Of course.” Ranboo replied. It wasn’t even a terrible request. Being offered a position as a royal archivist and being paid for his work was the opposite of Fundy taking advantage of his loyalty, but he understood it was difficult for him. 

“Am I sufficiently qualified to be an archivist?” He asked.

Fundy looked at him, and his expression softened. “You are far more capable than any of the men in that expedition I took you from. I know some formalities still remain to be learned, but you are more than capable.” 

Ranboo nodded in return. He already knew Fundy wouldn’t trust him with something like this even if they were friends; it was simply easier to ease him into other topics like this. “Do you feel better?”

“Certainly. I miss my family and I’m so happy I can see them again. Even if I still worry, it helps knowing you will be close.” He replied, smiling slightly. “If Tubbo is anything like I remember him, you two could get along well.” 

“Who is Tubbo?” He had to ask, since he hadn’t heard much about him.

“He's… a close family friend. He and my uncle basically grew up together under my father’s care… or at least that is what his letters said.” 

Ranboo was surprised. “You didn’t mention him, or I can’t remember if you did.”

“All I had was the vague memories and what the letters my father sent. So I couldn’t hold onto Tubbo’s image as much as I could my father and uncle since, well my uncle and grandfather talked about them so I grew to know them somehow.” Fundy explained. “At least I hope so.”

It dawned on Ranboo that no matter how much Fundy had talked about the General and Commander, the people he spoke about could very well be non-existent. Now the need for a friend was even more clear.

“Well, if they are not, this could be the start of getting to know them.” 

Fundy looked at him, between sad and hopeful, before sighing and relaxing. “You are right.” 

“Of course! I’m always right!” He argued, getting a chuckle out of the king. “Hey!”

“No. You are right,” Fundy said “Often times you have a point.” 

“Often?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes, often. You must admit there is some degree of error to your assertions from time to time.” Fundy said, going from sweet to smug in the same sentence.

“Like everyone! You can’t expect me to be perfect at it!” he complained.

“I can’t? But you said you were always right,” Fundy replied innocently.

Ranboo tried to reply before frowning. “Oh, we are doing this now.” 

Fundy only smiled in turn, his expression still heavy with worry but not as much as it had been moments ago. He leaned back on his chair a bit more and got more comfortable, knowing Fundy might not leave the small study until Niki came upstairs to kick them out so she could close the bakery for the day.

________________________________________________________________

It took only two days after that meeting to officiate Ranboo’s status as a royal archivist, earning him the seal he had seen scholars use to officiate documents. However, instead of it being gifted by a highly recognizable academic, it was a royal one, meaning that his younger self would have probably had a much higher standing than the head scholar that led the expedition where he had gotten lost. It would be entertaining to go visit the high academies after he published his journal about The Empire to see his ‘colleagues’ and catch up. 

He smiled with glee, and made his best effort to thank Fundy with just a look. Unfortunately, his face was frozen on the calm expression he held while on duty. Meanwhile, he could feel the heavy eyes of the king looking at him. He had been very approachable back in the festival, but any semblance of that was gone; was he judging him somehow? 

At least the warm and kind presence of the head archivist was really comforting. 

“No matter your age or background, you are expected to perform to standard,” The king said. His voice wasn’t cold, but it was serious.

“I will.”  Ranboo said, bowing his head.

“Callahan, be sure to teach him everything he needs to know before he leaves for this mission.” The king requested, to which the head archivist bowed. 

Ranboo didn’t miss how Fundy gave him a side glance, but he got distracted by a tap on the shoulder. He turned around to look at the head archivist, who waved and signed, “Hello.” 

“Hi,” Ranboo replied, surprised he still remembered enough sign language from school. 

Callahan kindly smiled as he signed, “I’ll show you the archive.” 

“Oh right now?” He said, surprised.  He hadn’t expected it to be so quick.

“There is no time to spare.” the archivist pointed out. 

Well, that was true. He nodded and Callahan quickly walked away, so he decided to follow, but he hadn’t gone far when he heard Fundy click his tongue. 

He thought he heard some murmurs, so before he left the room he sneaked a glance over his shoulder, seeing Fundy with a far more serious expression talking with the king. 

Had he inadvertently caused a fight? He couldn’t see more since he walked past the threshold of the room and he found himself in a hallway. 

There was no worrying about it now; if his apprenticeship started now he needed to focus, and he trusted Fundy to solve the situation.

Meanwhile back in the room, Dream argued, “When you suggested we made him an archivist, you didn’t mention how young he was!” 

“From the start, it was clear he was young.” Fundy replied.

“It wasn’t. He looks far older than his actual age, and regardless of how he looks, you should have thought this more thoroughly.”

Fundy flexed his hands, he didn’t like being told what he should or should not have done.

“I did. And that’s exactly why I picked him for the job. Besides, I didn’t force him to do anything, I made him the offer and he chose to take it.”

“Because he is a kid! He doesn’t know better!” Dream complained.

Fundy took a step forward. “Both you and I have been upholding our duties since we were his age, or even younger for that matter. He can choose for himself, and he chose to take the job.”

Dream looked around before taking off his mask. 

“Fundy, he is a kid. This is terribly irresponsible on your side.”

“It is not,” Fundy replied. “He has been trying to get into a field like this since he was even younger; that’s how I met him. And if you are worried about his safety, you shouldn’t. I will keep him safe myself.”

“You can’t make those promises and ignore the problem at hand. You gave him the offer, you didn’t stop him, and now he is leaving with you.”

Fundy only looked at him. Those amber eyes were incredibly cold for being such warm colors. He held Dream’s glance for long before he simply replied.

“If your majesty disagreed so severely with my decision, then why did he call Callahan to prepare him and agree to give him his own seal?” Fundy asked.

Dream in turn took a step back with a face of disbelief. He felt his skin crawl at Fundy talking to him in such an impersonal way. And yet his husband remained where he stood, looking at him defiantly.

“I wasn’t aware he was so young. And… and you asked specifically for him to go and gave a sound reasoning that I had no reason to stop it. Until now.”

“And yet you didn’t stop it.” Fundy said.

“If I had stopped it, you would have been far angrier than now.” Dream complained.

Fundy looked at him. 

“You can’t say what I would have or wouldn’t have done. Hypocritical behavior is a far more infuriating thing than being confronted and denied from the start.” He replied, his expression hardening with every word.

Dream couldn’t understand that. What was hypocritical about this? 

“I’m not a hypocrite.”

“Your actions are.” Fundy replied.

Dream simply sighed and stepped back. He had messed up already and there was no pleasing Fundy by this point “I’m just… I’m just worried. He is a kid.”

“Then why didn’t you stop this before?” Fundy asked.

“I… I didn’t want to go against you” he admitted. If he had been so complacent, it was so that Fundy wouldn’t find another reason to act all superior and disappointed in him, and yet. 

Fundy looked at him, and crossed his arms.

“Dream,” he said.

Now he was using his name?

“Why would I be angry if you tried to speak to me?”

What?

“Pardon?” Dream had to ask in disbelief.

Fundy ears twitched but his serious expression didn’t falter.

“Direct conflict is better than letting it stir up. I’m not a child. I don’t need you to spoil me or be complacent. I’m your equal, if what I do seems like a mistake then let me know. Otherwise, how could I correct it?”

Dream only looked at him, completely quiet. How much wasn’t Fundy telling him? How wasn’t that hypocritical on his part as well?

“Besides, it saves us… this.” Fundy gestured to their current squabble.

He acted all high and mighty, as if he wasn’t keeping everything from him and avoiding speaking to him because it made ruling easier. This entire situation was because Fundy wouldn’t talk if it wasn’t on his own terms. 

“I see,” Dream said before putting the golden and porcelain mask back on. 

“I will take it into account.” He said, turning around to leave. “I hope you do too.” He concluded before walking away, leaving Fundy where he had been standing. 

Fundy simply watched him walk away and sighed. When hadn’t he talked? When Dream was escalating things without an apparent reason? Were those the instances that he was referring to? Because if they were, then he had nothing to say. 

Nothing relevant or constructive in those cases, he was talking when it came to decisions like this. But he had walked away already and he was angry, so there was no use. He chose instead to leave through another door; he had far too many other things to worry about. 

He trusted Callahan with whatever teachings he had for Ranboo, since he had been very kind while he himself had explored the royal archive, and, despite Fundy not knowing the Kingdom’s sign language, he had been very patient to write any information and indications he had needed at the moment, so he trusted his training would go well and his input would have to be minimal. 

Perhaps he should look at the suggestion of the scholars to meet with them before he left to set up lessons about alchemy and potion making, just so he could draw a better schedule for himself to learn the kingdom’s sign language as well. 

But that would have to wait for later; he had more duties to attend to at the moment, like reviewing for one last time his proposal for the loan designated for the merchant guild, which he was supposed to present and approve the next day alongside Dream.

He looked back at the door from which Dream had walked out and sighed, leaving to go to his study.

_______________________________________________________________

Between leaving everything ready to facilitate Ranboo becoming an archivist, replying to his father’s letter, and finalizing the plan for the loan, almost a week had passed and he was just two days away from leaving.

The excitement and fear grew everyday. He wished to see his family well and talk with them, as well as prove to the court his worth, but he feared for the stability of the small new nation, the state he would find it, and the state he would find his father and uncle.

His father talked of them being busy but content with planning and organizing the new nation, but those were hidden words and they had lied before.

He had hidden the severity of the war at first, and so he feared he would be hiding the tribulations of building a country from the ashes of war. He had been a general then, but he had written as his father. Would he now as a president ignore his title and write him as a father again? Even if now they both belonged and ruled different nations?

Questions and worries swam on his head, but he couldn’t do much about it so it was useless to think about it. He'd better focus on the private audience Dream had called with the members of the merchant guild. 

He held the documents he had prepared for the audience tighter as he approached the room. It wasn’t surprising to see most of the merchants already waiting there and most of the people waiting outside were stewards and other lower-ranking officials. However, he saw a new face between them.

He approached to have a closer look and to subsequently enter the room. The audience could start without Dream inside so it wasn’t something weird.

But once the people present had bowed and greeted him, the newcomer turned around to look at him. His clothes were delicately tailored; white and deep blue fabrics. That alone would make him a rich man, but his attitude made it clear he was of noble birth. 

“Your highness!” the black-haired man greeted.

Fundy immediately looked for a family crest that would tell him what family this man was from. 

“Good evening. I believe I haven’t made your acquaintance yet,” he said politely.

“You have not, your highness. Unfortunately, I had to forgo assisting your wedding to resolve some problems down south.” 

Noble from the south, that had not assisted the wedding. Had his family sent any apologies by letter?

He couldn’t finish his speculations as the man took a step forward and grabbed his hand and kissed it. 

He froze in place.

“Is truly an honor to finally meet you, your highness.” The black-haired man said, looking at him while he still held his hand.

Fundy had to press his mouth into a line to keep his face as neutral as possible. It took him a couple of breaths before he could regain enough control, and yet his ears pressed against his head and his tail fluffed out in distress. 

Out of nowhere, or maybe he was too upset to notice that Dream had arrived and stood beside him, taking a step forward as well. 

“Earl Iaz, it has been so long since I last heard of you,” the king said, directing the attention of the noble towards him. “You should ask before kissing somebody else’s husband.” Dream said in his usual cheerful voice, with a dangerous edge to his voice.

The earl laughed and let go of Fundy’s hand, who instinctively held it close to his chest in a protective way. 

“I wasn’t aware you were the jealous type, your majesty.” The earl replied.

“When you kiss so much gold, I can’t help but be worried when you kiss my husband, Quackity.” the king said, still using his friendly disposition even if it was clear he was being hostile at the moment.

The earl simply gave a smile when the king used his name before proceeding to ignore him to talk with Fundy, which elicited Dream’s anger, even if it was concealed under his mask 

“I’ve heard so many things about his highness, but I was surprised when the guild informed me you were willing to loan us the necessary amount to strengthen our business since the recent increase in trade.” The earl said.

Fundy immediately identified the House of Iaz as the one ruling the very southeast region of the kingdom, and the one who had helped build and oversee the maritime trade. That, mixed with Dream’s remark on the golden coins and the very costly clothes of the earl, were clues enough to realize this man was most likely a merchant banker, thus his interest in this loan. 

“It would have been irrational to expect the system to keep on working as it had been doing before when an entire new nation had established commercial ties with it. Besides, I trust in the ability of the mercantil area to grow rapidly.” Fundy replied calmly, aware that the greeting regarding this house had been friendly but that he didn’t know yet what had they done with the rumors that arose from the Harvest Festival. 

The earl simply smiled, pleased, before looking at Dream. 

“What a fortunate man.” He said simply before leaving the presence of the royal couple to enter the audience room and walk to the far edge of the table to sit down. 

Fundy sighed and flexed his hands slightly, before he could walk inside the room, Dream planted himself in front of him. 

“Are you alright?” The king asked. Since their small squabble the previous day, Dream had not said much to him, so seeing him worried was a surprise. 

“Yes. Don’t worry.” Fundy assured.

Dream was intently looking at how his partner kept flexing the hand that had been kissed without permission.

“Are you sure?” Dream asked. 

“I’m certain,” Fundy replied in a slightly harsher tone than he would have liked. He didn’t have time for this right now. 

“Fundy-“

“We can talk later.” He insisted, taking a step forward, but his partner didn’t move out of his way, so he simply looked him directly in the eyes to acknowledge him in hopes that he would move.

Dream in turn stared back, looking intently at him just a bit longer before stepping out of his way and walking inside the audience room. Fundy followed and started the meeting. 

It went smoothly, though the destined amount for the loan was adjusted slightly from Fundy’s original proposal, and a deadline to repay it was set. The merchant guild was also really helpful, drawing a plan to explain where they had planned to spend the money so if something went wrong it would serve as a framework to work with and figure out what could have gone awry.  Fundy hoped it would only be used to track progress. 

Once the meeting was done, the merchants were quick with goodbyes and departing pleasantries, and yet the earl stayed behind. He wasn’t even subtle, staring at him and waiting right where he had sat down for him to conclude his conversations with the merchants. 

He wanted something.

He looked back at Dream, who was busy reviewing the paperwork with the leaders of the guild, so he decided to approach the earl to see what he wanted.

“Earl Iaz.”

“Your highness,” The earl replied, smiling “I was impressed by how orderly you conducted everything.”

He definitely wanted something.

“Serves to be methodical when a project of this scale starts.” Fundy replied simply. 

“I agree. Fully. It is an excellent way to prepare in case of any setback, and for a ruler to seem more capable of what they might be.” The earl said the last few words in such a way that it was clear they were a taunt.

He wasn’t blind to the snide remarks other nobles might make behind his back, but this was a clear afrontation, which was a first.

“It often is,” he replied simply. He wasn’t going to fight.

His lack of confrontation drew a sardonic smile from the earl. 

“I’m appalled.” the earl said mockingly. “You are really as cold as they’ve described you.” 

“I simply don’t find it useful to entertain provocations,” Fundy said with a more stern tone. 

“With that said, I apologize but there are duties I must attend to.” Fundy continued politely trying to end the conversation. 

The Earl simply laughed lightly. 

“I’ll apologize as well, your highness. I was simply curious. I didn’t mean to end the conversation here, quite the contrary.”

Fundy looked at him.

“You’ve done a poor job then.” he said simply.

The earl had an amused reaction at his answer, saying, “I will be brief, then.”

Fundy just looked at him, waiting to see what it was that he needed to say. As if he hadn’t said enough already.

“I simply wanted to thank you, your highness.” The earl said, bowing slightly, a smile still plastered on his face.

“For assisting the guild?” Fundy asked. He didn’t need to be thanked for this

“I heard about your situation, and about the events from the harvest festival. It's clear to me that you are playing the long con to appeal to the commoners.” Quackity clarified. 

So it was just more confrontation disguised as an exchange. Fundy frowned slightly

“It's not a game. A royal title is trusted to a person in hopes they will lead and serve a nation. And I intend to do exactly that.” Fundy replied.

The earl simply smiled wider. “You seem to have some sort of disdain for those closer to you in society,” 

“You are mistaken, I simply worry more for those who have no title or fortune to fend for themselves. But I have no disdain or hate for those of noble birth or higher status.” Fundy replied carefully, wondering if this noble was trying to bait him into saying something the tabloids and newspapers would repeat. Seeing how upfront he had been up until now, it was possible.

But the man simply laughed. “You are just brilliant. Be sure your highness, not all of us in polite society hate you. I was intrigued by you the moment I heard about the engagement, and I’m simply amazed at your character.” 

Fundy narrowed his eyes. 

“Are you amazed? Enough for you to come here to insinuate I am incompetent?” Fundy asked coldly.

The Earl smile sharpened.

 “I assure you, all praise is sincere, your highness.”

“And your insults?” 

“I don’t consider hating on others with titles an insult. I find it noble.” 

That he did find odd. Nobles didn’t seem to like his attempts to approach the common people and some would even imply he did so out of weakness since he didn’t appeal to court.

But this man found it noble? 

“Your family’s involvement with the merchant guild hasn’t been small. So I assume a help to their cause is a help to you,” he said, rationalizing that a noble wouldn't have another reason to care.

“Indeed. But even outside of my family’s involvement, I think it is a noble thing to do.” the Earl insisted

Fundy’s curiosity was certainly piqued, but still someone approaching him like this didn’t make sense.

“It's uplifting there are nobles that care for the happenings of the common people. But I believe you haven’t approached me simply to talk about that ” 

“Quite true. I would like to make a request.” 

“What is it?”

“I'd rather discuss it elsewhere,” The earl explained.

Fundy looked around and saw Dream was still talking to other merchants, probably clearing up details. He gave him a quick glance, but had to reply to another person. 

“Why?” Fundy asked. Such a request could only mean the earl had no fair request.

“For confidentiality, that’s all.” 

“We can walk through the garden then.” he replied and headed to the door immediately; if he was going to attack him, it was better to leave the bloody mess outside. If it was a dubious request, he would have more options to leave. 

He heard Quackity murmur something in surprise and quickly follow him. Both left the conference room and Fundy walked toward the main gardens. 

“Thank you,” The earl said, walking besides him. “I know this is very unorthodox on my part, but to be sincere, it isn’t a formal request.” 

“What do you mean?” Fundy asked.

“It isn’t a request I could bring up with his majesty, and, really, I know I’m breaking many protocols, but I’ve heard how the people have talked about you since the marriage and the festival. Seeing how you would focus on helping the guild convinced me to come and ask for help.” His words were sincere; his confident demeanor remained, but he wasn’t taunting him anymore. 

“With what exactly?” Fundy asked, confused by his change in attitude.

He watched the earl compose himself and clear his throat before replying, “I’ll spare you the details. But I would like you to request from his majesty to send the high commander to Atheland.” 

Fundy looked confused but the relaxed yet serious expression of the earl made it clear it was an actual request. 

“Why would such a thing be needed? Is the southeast facing any danger?” 

He saw the earl pause in doubt, his lips trembling slightly, before he let an awkward laugh escape him. “Fortunately no, I’m not asking for military assistance to be sent, just the high commander.” 

The way he said it, the way he slightly blushed, implied he must have been involved with the commander in a way or another. He did not seem embarrassed but the nature of their relationship must have been romantic for him to directly ask for him and acknowledge how unorthodox that was. 

But if it were the case did it mean the high commander was never in a relationship with Dream? Or was he lying?

The earl had asked him to convince Dream, so he must know his partner had the last word when it came to this. But why? Why was he so sure Dream wouldn’t allow Sapnap to leave? 

“Are you and the high commander involved romantically?” Fundy asked. He needed to be sure.

He saw the earl hesitate for a moment before replying “Yes.”

“Why are you asking me for help specifically? Why not discuss this directly with his majesty?” He asked.

“He is the one that has denied his requests to leave. He asked a month ago, and still was denied.” Quackity explained. “The commander has argued with him to allow him, even if just two weeks, but the king won’t hear of it.” 

Sapnap himself was looking to leave to see Quackity?

Then his assumptions about him and Dream must have been wrong. Well, the earl had been deliberate in grabbing his hand and kissing it as a courtesy from what he could tell. But even recognizing better the kingdom’s attitude on touch didn’t fully explain some moments to him, or, rather, he struggled to contextualize them in any other light. 

But if a stranger could approach and kiss his hand and then ask him to help him get his romantic partner ‘back’ then he’ll have to force himself to understand. What he saw at the Harvest Festival was just a friendly gesture.

He sighed. It was one thing for Hbomb to declare the romance novels of the kingdom preposterous, and another having to contextualize real-life instances. 

“Your highness?” The earl asked. He didn’t look anxious but it was clear he wanted an answer.

“What was the last time the commander had been to Atheland?” 

“I would say something like four months, he had told me he would come back after the war was over but his majesty kept delaying the promised free period,” Quackity explained.

And that made Fundy frown. It did make it clear why the earl had come to ask him something like that. 

“Are you two bound by law as well?” he asked.

“No,” The earl replied. “But it has been so long and I thought we would have time to enjoy after the war had ended… and… and please… he is one of the few people I have in this world.” Quackity said, his calm demeanor having given away to a sad one. 

Fundy looked at him; his confident attitude seemed to be genuine, but so was this plea for help. He must have tried to keep formal to ensure his request would be taken seriously, but now his emotions had come fully to the front.

“I know it is quite a ridiculous request on my part, but I just don’t know what else to do,” 

It had been unwise of the earl to taunt him when they first talked, but it seemed to be a negotiating strategy to have him engage, and it had worked. Aside from that, the fact a noble with a relatively lower title had travelled all the way to the capital to come and ask him directly for something like that did show impulsiveness but a very straightforward approach as well. 

The house of Iaz had also been one of the kindest with its greeting regards, and for it to be involved so closely with the merchant guild, its relationship with the common people, even richer ones, had to be good. 

It could all be a ruse, but he had to admit the earl operated more closely to what he was used to as the heir of the Empire. Far more ruthless, far more direct. Even if this was a lie, which it didn’t seem to be, he wouldn’t mind having a more proactive and plotting ally on his side, especially if he was closely related to the merchant guild. 

“His majesty has the last word,” He reminded the earl, but stopped in his tracks, making him stop too, and look at him. “But I will comply with your requests to the best of my ability.” 

He saw the face of the earl light up “Your highness,” the earl said, taking a step forward.

Fundy took a step back, making the earl stop.

“I would appreciate it if you didn’t do that,” he said quickly.

“Of course. I’m so sorry,” the earl replied, taking a step back. “I simply… I did not believe you would-” 

Fundy made a gentle gesture to ask him to stop, and the earl complied.

“If you don’t mind to accompany me for a longer time?” he said gesturing to the paths in the garden that led to the lake, the earl was surprised but he was quick to reply “Of course not your highness, it would be an honor.” 

It would be an honor.  

This was the first time a noble had said those words sincerely. Or at least sincerely enough. 

They continued on the path and Fundy remained quiet for some time, looking for what to say. He would still want to have a word with the commander to see what his best course of action could be. 

“Is it an honor?” He asked.

Quackity stared at him, and by how he looked away and then back and then once again, it seemed he was looking for an answer. After a moment, he replied.

“It is. Of course it is, why wouldn’t it be?” Quackity asked. “Not everyone in high society despises you. I truly want to work alongside you.” 

Helping the guild so close to his family helped his personal finances, so even if it was a lie, the earl would demand something of him in the future for his loyalty. It wouldn’t be money. And as long as his request was fair, he didn’t despise the idea of working alongside Quackity either. 

“Not everyone in high society despises me,” Fundy repeated, and smiled sourly. He knew the court wouldn’t welcome him, not soon at least. But have one of them admit it so openly made it clear the level of disdain. Quackity looked him and his expression fell slightly

“On the other hand, the people seem to hold you in high regard,” Quackity added.

“I’m glad,” Fundy replied, without his expression changing much.

The earl looked at him for a long moment, allowing Fundy to recollect himself while they made their way through the garden.

Fundy tried to figure out what more to say. His trip to L’Manberg was still confidential information, but it would imply whatever conversation he had with Dream would have to wait after that and he couldn't guarantee an immediate resolution so perhaps he should tell- 

“Your highness, why did you accept my request?” the earl asked, making him focus again on the gravel path he followed, being aware for a second or two how his boots sounded against it and how his paws would have sounded differently

“I lose nothing in accepting your request, and in turn I have made an ally.” He replied. That was the factual reason. 

“But perhaps more important than that, I know how it feels to be away from those you care for the most, and if memory serves right, you are the current lord of your house since there aren’t any other relatives.” He continued. “So, why would I keep you away from those that you love?” He said sincerely.

No matter if it was a trick in the end, since it didn’t represent any substantial danger or loss. What it did represent was sparing someone of the solitude that ate away at him. 

Quackity’s expression softened, incredibly so. “Your highness,”

“I must say, that some matters get in the way of fulfilling your request immediately, but if it he is allowed, the commander should go to Atheland before the month ends.” Fundy explained .

“Thank you,” Quackity said honestly. “Thank you.” 

Fundy gave him a nod. 

“Thank you,” He said as well. The earl looked surprised, and Fundy added, “For believing in me.” 

“Your highness,” The earl said again, his expression a sympathetic one.

“We should go back,” Fundy said simply, stopping in his tracks and looking back at the palace, and then looking at the earl, who simply nodded and followed him back.

Aside from other pleasantries, they didn’t talk much, but Fundy didn’t feel the need to say much more so for him it was a calm stroll through the garden back to the palace. At least, it served as a way to let go of the stress that came with the audience.

He would worry about the diplomatic mission later. For now, he enjoyed the walk and the company of the earl. He was sharp, incredibly so, and shared some of his frustrations with the other nobles, but also had a good sense of humor.

Perhaps Fundy was just enjoying that someone aside from his friends was treating him like a person.

Once they arrived back in the palace, they encountered the merchants talking between them and Quackity quickly joined them. Fundy stood at a distance, overseeing the entire room, before he bid goodbye to the merchant guild and the earl. 

He saw them leave, and the proximity the earl had with the leaders of the guild was noticeable. He couldn’t help but smile slightly at that sight. Perhaps there would be more people like him.

Fundy turned around to search for Dream, since he had left him to finalize the paperwork. He managed to catch a glimpse of him standing at the very edge of the room, but the moment he decided to approach, his partner left before he could tell him about what had happened. 

He stopped, confused, when he saw Dream deliberately leave. Surely he must have seen him approach, so why leave so suddenly? 

Perhaps he was simply busy, or had gone to leave the paperwork at his office. Whatever the case, he could talk with him later. For now, he headed to his study to create a new list with the royal houses that had actually shown support. Hopefully, he would only have to add names to it.

__________________________________________________________

The last three days went by quickly, with Dream slightly distant, but Fundy didn’t pay any attention to it, eager to make the journey to the new nation and back to his family, even if temporarily.

Ranboo’s quick introduction to his work was swiftly summarized in a small notebook for him to remember all the formalities he had to include on the notes he took, and Callahan assured both kings he would help redact the report once they returned. 

Fundy on his own cleared as much of his paperwork as possible and made Hbomb promise to visit Niki to make sure he wouldn’t be all alone in the palace. 

Meanwhile Dream himself gave orders to his commander to keep a close eye on Fundy. 

“All this charade because you won’t talk with him.” Sapnap complained.

“Don’t argue with me. Just follow my orders.” Dream replied angrily.

“Are you jealous?”

“Why would I be jealous of Quackity?” 

The commander just smiled slightly. “I never said of whom,”

Dream just stared at him, before sighing and leaning back on his chair, annoyed.

Sapnap shook his head. “You know that Quackity and I-”

“I know. And I’m not jealous.” Dream replied, irritated, leaning forward and looking at his friend, who gave him an incredulous look.

“I’m not jealous, I’m just angry.” Dream said. “He doesn’t like touch and he told me so, and I watched it. I saw how he reacted when Quackity touched him, and yet after I asked him if he was alright, he pushed me aside and then had no problem going for a walk with him and being all… friendly.” The king complained.

Sapnap just sighed. “Dream, you should talk to him before he leaves,” 

“Just follow my orders.” The king insisted coldly.

Sapnap simply shut his mouth. The king was mighty powerful, and terribly effective in his reign. They had studied together and he had always been the most logical and witty between them, but when it came to his heart he was an absolute disaster. 

“I’m not sure what information you expect me to gather, but I’ll report when we are back.” The commander said. 

Dream didn’t reply, so he simply left. The moment the commander left the king’s study and was far enough he groaned, annoyed and walked directly into the magic workshop where he found George reading. 

The potion master, with just one look, knew that something was wrong.

“Is he being unfair again?” George asked, offering a seat to his friend.

“Yes! And he’s making it my problem as well! All of this is stupid. I swear he only created this entire thing because he can’t talk with Fundy.” Sapnap complained, approaching and sitting besides George.

“I heard he got jealous because Quackity and Fundy went for a stroll through the garden.”

“Basically, that was it.”

“Hm. And he still says he doesn’t like Fundy?” 

“You know it. You should slip them a love potion and save all of us from this grievance, George” Sapnap suggested. 

“That is highly illegal, I rather not.” George explained “Besides if Fundy learned I tried something like that, I’m sure I would be found completely mauled in some alleyway close to the palace.” 

“I don’t think that would happen.”

“He is ruthless.”

“Yes, but he is a king. If anything, he would probably poison you; he wouldn’t dirty his hands for you.” Sapnap joked.

“Don’t say that.” George immediately said in an apprehensive tone.

The commander simply laughed. George punched him in the shoulder, finding he still had his armour on under his cape. 

“Agh!” George immediately said in pain and held his hand, making Sapnap laugh louder. 

“Why are you still in armour?” He complained, shaking his injured hand.

“I’m not done with my duties for today, I still have to go and talk with his highness.” He admitted, settling down from his fit of laughter.

“What? Why?” George asked.

“If I have to guess, Quackity actually came and asked him for help and that's why he wants to talk to me.”

“Do you think he really agreed to help?” George asked, surprised.

“I hope he did. Otherwise, I'm about to get heavily reprimanded.” The commander said.

“Well, you aren’t getting out of it by staying here,” George said.

“Are you kicking me out?” 

“I was trying to be subtle, but thanks for noticing.” 

“Aaww. Gogy, don’t kick me out,” Sapnap complained. 

“Go finish. I’m reading.” 

“But I needed to complain to someone,” Sapnap whined jokingly.

“That's the only reason people come here.” George complained. 

“Oh, are you sure?” the commander asked with a mischievous grin.

“Yes. I keep my workshop clean. Whatever scandalous thing you might be thinking, it most definitely didn’t happen here.”

“Oh, but you're not denying they do happen,”

“Just leave.” George crossed his arms and pouted, offended.

“Still, you are lying! I remember like two years ago.” Sapnap said with a cheerful tone. 

“Leave!” George insisted.

“Dream is nowhere to be found, and of course I had to look for him,”

“Gods above! Just shut up!” The magician said standing up, blushing.

The commander laughed out loud more and lifted his hand in a surrendering motion. “Fine, I’ll shut up. I’ll go, since you clearly don’t want me here,” 

“Clearly I don’t. Go finish your duties.”  George insisted, aware his friend was being overdramatic.

“I’m leaving!” Sapnap replied, standing up and walking towards the door. “Not even wishing me good luck?”

“Go before I throw a freezing potion at you,” George replied, still annoyed at his antics.

“Hmph.” Sapnap said in a dignified manner, at the same time he walked past the door and shut it. Now outside, he made his way over towards Fundy’s study. 

He complained under his breath about the whole situation and also being up this late still having to make rounds around the palace, once he approached Fundy’s study he heard Hbomb talking, and he knocked. 

“Yes?” Fundy asked.

“Your highness, it’s me. I was told you asked me to come,”

He heard whispered words being exchanged and moments later Hbomb opened the door.  

“Hi!” The knight greeted him cheerfully.

“I apologize for the late hour,” Fundy said from his desk. “I promise it won’t take long.”

That was terribly ominous, and yet he approached. 

“Is there a problem?” The commander asked.

“No, I simply wanted to talk with you.” Fundy said.

Sapnap sighed relieved “I believe Q- Count Iaz made a request?” He asked.

“Precisely,” Fundy replied “And I plan on fulfilling that request, but I wanted to talk with you before.”

“Of course.” 

“Hbomb, if you don’t mind.” Fundy said.

“Not at all,” the knight replied, before leaving the study.

“Please take a seat,” Fundy gestured towards the cushion seats he had set aside, set up like a small lounge area. Sapnap did, and Fundy followed. 

Just the seats made this a rather informal thing, so the commander calmed down. He didn’t have to deal with another angry royal this late at night. 

“As you may know, Earl Iaz made a request, so I would talk with his majesty and convince him to stop delaying your requested leave.”

“I’m aware, I didn’t believe him when he said he would come to Edmirin himself, less that he would ask you directly.” Sapnap admitted.

“It wasn’t your plan?”

“No. He must have gotten frustrated enough from the letters we exchanged that he decided himself.”

“Hm,” Fundy said simply, his calm expression turning pensive. 

“Is there a problem?” Sapnap asked.

“Had you come up with that idea, would you have come to me for help?” Fundy asked.

“Pardon?” The commander asked. What did it matter?

“Had the circumstances been different, would you have come to me and asked for help to convince his majesty of letting you go?” Fundy clarified.

Would he? Well, he was under the impression that Fundy hated him and George as much as he hated Dream, so he wouldn’t ask him for help. Was that it? Was he trying to see if he hated him?

“Well I wouldn’t have out of respect, your highness, I doubt I would be in a position to ask something like that.”

“I see,” Fundy replied “What exactly is your relationship with his majesty?” 

“I’m his right hand first and foremost, then we are friends,” Sapnap admitted

“If you two are simply friends, is there a reason why you’d hate me?” 

He had guessed.

Was there a reason he hated Fundy? Well no. He was rather indifferent to him since his duty still demanded he obey him. The rants Dream kept spewing when something went wrong did paint him like a rather cold and standoffish person, and he did worry for his friend. But hate was a strong word. 

“There isn’t,” he replied.

Fundy sighed “Well I’m glad, I was convinced you were a scorned lover of his majesty that held resentment against me.”

What?

“Why did you think that?” he asked confused

“I had studied the kingdom’s culture beforehand, but there are still many cultural quirks and nuisances I can only understand if I experience them myself. For me, it is very difficult to distinguish between platonic and romantic gestures that for you might see as evidently platonic.” Fundy explained.

Sapnap looked at him quietly, surprised by that. What would that be like? Not being able to properly interpret those cues? 

“Both your closeness appeared to me like romantic interest, and since both of you have kept away, I assumed you were angry at me.” Fundy finished.

“Wait.. but if that was the case, why would you stay quiet?” Sapnap asked, confused. Why would Fundy allow his husband to simply have two lovers and not protest if that was what he thought was going on?

“Competing for the affections of the king would have been a fruitless endeavor; I married him out of duty. Whatever relationship he might have wanted, he already had with you. Why be a bother then? If he was happy like that, and I could carry on my duties without an inconvenience, why would I have stopped him?” Fundy admitted calmly. 

The commander on his side was distraught by that answer. Would he have allowed his husband to have lovers because he felt it wasn’t worth the fight? Even if it was nothing aside from duty for Fundy, why accept that two people could have hated him and, instead of trying to put a stop to it or make amends, endure it?

“But that of course seems to not be the case, since you are romantically involved with Earl Iaz, I can’t be sure about the potion master but from what I can gather it seems I was mistaken.” Fundy said.

“They aren’t together. Not anymore.” Sapnap confessed.

“Anymore?” Fundy asked.

“Both me and George were involved with Dream in our youth. Years ago, but that is no longer the case. It hasn’t been the case for four years now.” the commander said, trying to give any sort of solace to the king. 

“Does that have anything to do with why Dream refuses to let you go?” Fundy asked.

Was he asking if Dream was jealous of him? 

“I think it is a matter of him wanting to keep his friends close,” he explained, aware that he usually provided more comfort than George and of how Dream’s marriage had stressed him to no end.

“Even against your wishes?” Fundy asked, his voice oddly soft.

“It appears so, yes,” 

That made Fundy frown. This was the first time he had seen that much emotion from the king, he fidgeted with his hands before simply groaning slightly frustrated. 

“Has he done something like this before?” Fundy finally asked.

Being overly protective of those close to him and demanding they stay close?

“He has, but never to this extent.” 

Fundy sighed. “Well, I agreed to fulfill the request so I will do my best.”

“You actually agreed?” Sapnap asked, surprised.

“Yes, and I will handle it after we return from L’Manberg.” Fundy said. “I just have to think how to intervene in a recurring problem.” His tone was unenthusiastic. 

The commander felt slightly guilty about it. “Your highness-”

“Don’t worry. You have tried to solve it yourself and I plan on fulfilling the earl’s request.” Fundy said, his expression softening. 

Sapnap had been sure he was cold and dismissive,and he had seen how it affected Dream, but none of this matched up with that. Why would he go out of his way to comply with a request like that even if it was clear he would have to confront Dream? He didn’t really understand it, but he didn’t feel he needed to.

“Thank you.” He said.

Fundy gave one of his silent nods in acknowledgement, before standing up and walking back to his desk. “I believe that would be all. I apologize again for requesting such a late meeting.”

“It’s quite alright, your highness.” Sapnap replied, standing up, however he had to ask something that had him curious. “If it isn’t a problem, I would like to ask something.”

Fundy looked at him. “What is it?”

“I can’t pretend to know how you and Dream manage your partnership, or what obstacle you face. But I feel partially responsible for the threat your family faced. I would like to ask, how much resentment do you hold against us for what could have been the fate of the general and his commander?” 

Fundy just stared at him. For a long moment he didn’t say anything. 

Sapnap got worried he might overstepped, but considering he had to travel to L’Manberg and face the general and commander he had tried to kill for three years, he had to make sure the royal he was trying to protect didn’t hold strong grudges against him. 

Fundy’s eyes moved slightly from one spot to another, looking for an answer, and his expression grew slightly distraught. “I don’t really have a grudge. They had started the war and so, as a ruler, I understand.” Fundy admitted in a dry tone.

“Personally, I’d say it upsets me to think about it b- …” He stopped himself from answering. But from what was left unsaid, it was clear his stance. 

It seemed to be an upsetting concept for him. 

“My apologies, I shouldn’t have asked.” 

“No.. it’s… it’s a valid question, after all our duties demand we stay close throughout the visit and… well it would be worrying if… I had a grudge against you. So really there is nothing to apologize for.” Fundy said, apparently gathering himself again. 

“I’ll say any other conversation can wait, the entourage leaves early tomorrow.” Fundy said, ending the conversation himself. 

“Of course,” Sapnap replied, bowing slightly. “Your highness.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” Fundy said, sitting once again on his desk.  Any discomfort he had shown earlier was gone like it was never there. 

But he certainly was not the person to ask further, and so he left. It was none of his business, it was late, and he technically had an entire week to learn more about Fundy. He had assumed it had been a stupid request on Dream’s side but seeing just how different the king acted from what he had heard and how quickly he changed his own behiavour, maybe it was actually worth keeping a closer eye on him. 

Aside from the slight dread Fundy experienced over being confronted by the possibility, he might have not felt that upset had something happen to his father and uncle, the  night went on with no incident. 

It continued its course and slowly blended with the brighter hues of dawn and by the time the sun rose over the horizon a small entourage was leaving the royal palace heading towards the southwest. Led by the high commander, with some of his soldiers following and a carriage traveling right in the middle of the small company. 

Fundy had the bad habit of overthinking while alone, and there was nothing worse than a carriage where he would be alone for hours while he travelled to see his family after he had a moment of doubt the previous night over how much he really cared for them. It was terrifying. 

He had managed to rationalize that perhaps he wasn’t as attached simply because he knew his father and uncle better from the letters he had received instead of being as close with them as he was with his grandfather and uncle. Still, it had been harrowing to consider he might not care for half of his family as much as he had thought.

At least having Ranboo close brought him comfort; from the moment he stepped inside the carriage with him, he had kept on rambling and asking things for a good portion of the initial journey before he fell asleep.

The young adventurer had admitted he had slept badly due to the anxiety over the journey and so Fundy lent him his cape and let him sleep, convinced he would need as much energy as he could gather for when they arrived. Diplomatic missions, no matter how passive they might be, drained any energy terribly fast. 

Between the sound of the company making their way through the roads of the kingdom and Ranboo’s steady breathing, Fundy closed his eyes, leaning against his seat and sighing. 

He let the events of the past days wash over him. The festival, his conflicts with Dream, Hbomb’s protests, the plans for studying magic, the audience with the merchant guild, and the conversation with Quackity… He went over them all, event by event, evaluating how he had done.

The people and the merchants seemed to have a favorable opinion of him, and at least he now knew less of the castle staff seemed to be hostile against him. And yet, it wasn’t enough.

“I promise not everyone in polite society hates you.” That had been Quackity’s words. 

Which only led him to think that the disapproval over him between the nobles must be high for it to be so openly known and admitted by one of them. 

He still kept track of the houses and what had been their apparent attitude, but still it was a very flawed measure at best and a misleading framework at worst.

To have more concrete evidence, he would have to move in those social circles more. He sighed. He had assessed he didn’t care as much for them as he did for the people, regarding them as obstacles. And yet he investigated them as best as he could, aware they were the ones with enough power to attempt something.

Trying to rule without appealing to them was foolish. No matter how little he liked the idea he would have to gain their favor as well.

The question was how. Not even with a socialite in high society on his side could he infiltrate it in an organic way. Everyone would be kind and obedient to his face while they talked ill or plotted against him at his back. 

The Harvest Festival had been a statement to make it clear to the people he was willing to walk alongside them while he found his footing to make more solid actions. But for now it sufficed. He had helped the merchants directly. But he had yet to do something to convince the nobility aside from being a pretty accessory to look at besides their king. 

They wanted power but negotiating with them was dangerous. What else did they want aside from frivolous gossip?

Entertainment? Was that it?

Perhaps he could start there, organizing a royal ball. But if he did then he would need to know how to dance, and he didn’t. He would need to learn then, and organize a royal ball grand enough for it to surprise and distract the nobles for long enough. 

But that would look like lavish spending which would go against his objective of winning the people’s favour. 

He sighed once more and took off his circlet to look at it. It was as silver as he had been described back in his homeland. Of silver hair, of silver tongue, of silver heart, of silver hands.

It didn’t matter all the royal family was crowned with silver, the word had become an epithet for him. Perhaps due to his heritage that had him share resemblance with an arctic fox. Or perhaps it was just the empire associating him with a gift since there had been discussions of another noble family taking the throne after his uncle since there was no heir.

Just like the gods had gifted the empire with silver and iron, they had gifted him to the nation. And yet he denied that destiny. 

Fundy looked outside at the luscious greens of this region of the continent, extending his hand and transforming it enough for it to be covered in fur. White fur that clashed terribly with the scenery outside. 

Going from being a gift to an entire nation, to having to work to gain the trust of a new one was far more difficult than he would like to admit. 

In a land that trusted their own magic over the gods, and hated anyone associated with them, how was he supposed to find true belonging? 

“He is a demon” were the words the people used to talk about him, even when they were kind. 

“Tempter” the nobility had declared him.

Fundy couldn’t help but hide his face between his hands, not out of shame, but out of fear and sadness. So far from home, so far from loved. So far from being silver, so far from being a gift. 

How long had it been since he had walked over his own paws? How long had it been since he had seen his own claws? 

How long?

And how long would it be?

And why had the carriage stopped?

Fundy listened as the horses came to a stop and the men outside exchanged words between them, but he couldn’t care. Until the sound of a melody reached his ears. 

He immediately stirred at that sound it was-

It was his father. It had to be, he had heard the song before. He looked out the window, paying close attention to the grass and trees, all swaying lightly in the breeze.

The same breeze that carried a wordless song. 

A song welcoming him home.

Fundy had to wake Ranboo up to grab his cape.

“Wha- Fundy?” The adventurer asked confused but the king didn’t care, simply putting his crown and cape back on before leaving the carriage.

A series of surprised noises and ‘your highness’ were thrown around, but Fundy didn’t care, walking over to the front of the company.

“ Why did we stop?” Fundy asked. “Are we afraid of a song?” 

The commander looked puzzled, clearly confused by the whole situation.

“Go forward. That's a welcome song.” Fundy insisted.

“How does his highness-“ Sapnap was about to ask.

“Wilbur Soot, my father, the man you fought in the war, he can make the wind do his bidding. He often did this.” Fundy explained.

Realization came to the face of the commander while his men looked confused.

“It’s a welcome song, carried by the wind.” Fundy insisted, noticing how reluctant and apparently afraid the men were. 

“I can confirm that!” Ranboo shouted from the carriage, stumbling down and approaching. “It is a custom from The Empire and I heard this particular song often in the palace.” Ranboo quickly explained.

Fundy’s ears twitched, annoyed that they wouldn’t listen to him, but if it would convince them to go forward then he wasn’t about to stop his friend.

“We go forward, then.” the commander replied.

Fundy nodded his thanks and walked over back to the carriage with Ranboo.

“Sorry for waking you up.” Fundy said once he and his friend were back inside.

“Don’t worry. I figured it would be for something important.” Ranboo replied.

Soon, the carriage started moving again.

“It was. Thank you.” Fundy said, aware that if it hadn’t been for Ranboo, it would had been more difficult to convince the men.

“Is it a family thing? The song I mean,” Ranboo asked. “I heard the grand emperor hum it many times.” 

“It is,” Fundy replied. “My grandfather told me how he would sing it and the song would echo in the ice to call my uncle and father back from a hunting trip. And my father did the same. Singing it to call me and my friends from the woods, back to camp.” He smiled slightly at the memory .

“So it is a welcome song, because it calls you home.” 

“It is.”

“Have you ever used it?” Ranboo asked

Fundy thought for a bit, thinking when he had first arrived at what was L’Manberg today, guided by the promise of finding his family in a small village close to the biggest city they had under their control. He had waited at the perimeter of the village, humming the song until the wind hummed it back. 

“Yes,” Fundy replied. “To call for my home away from home, and now it is calling me back.” He said those words with relief. 

Despite his doubts over his feelings about his family in L’Manberg, he could say it confidently just knowing it felt much more like home than the kingdom had felt, if just for that song. 

Chapter Text

Even before the first ray of sun had shone through the palace windows, the place was hectic with staff running around the hallways fetching whatever was missing, and running to the front yard to finish the preparations for the entourage to leave.

While the halls of the palace stayed submerged in chaos, the Edrity siblings, as well as Fundy, had decided to wait just outside the palace. Hbomb joined them later, once the first sun rays travelled across the land, and they bounced off the silver sun emblem holding up his cape.

He had been worrying incessantly over the trip, but he was determined to be cheerful and be there to send off his friends on their diplomatic endeavor.

It must have been a good decision, since everyone’s spirits seemed quite high, but he couldn’t help but feel contempt upon noticing that the monarch hadn’t even bothered to show up. No matter how early it was, this whole thing had been his plan, and besides that, it was weird he was nowhere to be seen when Fundy was leaving. That could be grounds for rumours if any noble with ill intentions looked at it and twisted it enough. But of course, the monarch didn’t have to worry about rumours of himself, so why would he worry about Fundy?

He would have scoffed at the thought if he hadn’t been currently overseeing Niki’s goodbye to her brother. The knight stood aside with his king as the siblings said goodbye.

“Please don’t get in trouble,” Niki insisted.

“I promise I won't!” Ranboo said.

“You said that last time, and then you got lost.” She reminded him.

“Right. But I was alone then! And, I was much younger! I’m going with Fundy now, if there is anyone who can keep me out of trouble, it's him.” The young archivist reassured, looking at the king.

“I will be sure to try. But Niki, I don’t think there is a force on this earth that can keep your brother out of trouble,” Fundy said back, offering a smile to the siblings.

The baker laughed, along with the knight. Ranboo just looked at the king, baffled, before complaining, “Fundy,”

Fundy simply smiled back “I haven’t said anything that is untrue, have I?”

Seeing as Fundy was joking and smiling, Hbomb tried to ease his own worries; there was no use being upset as it would only worry his friend.

“Niki,” Ranboo whined jokingly, looking to her for help.

“His highness has not said anything untrue, I’m afraid,” Niki replied, giggling.

Fundy’s ears perked up at seeing the siblings joke; it was definitely an improvement from his slightly uneasy attitude earlier. Hbomb fidgeted with the emblem on his cape to have something to worry about and keep his annoyances hidden.

“You are all so rude to me!” Ranboo protested “Hbomb, help!”

“Sorry, you know I can’t,” Hbomb apologized, smiling.

“Yes, I know,” Ranboo said, defeated, before smiling again. “But I will be careful, I promise!”

Niki only gave him a stern look, putting her hands on her hips and giving him the most serious look she could muster before smiling and giving him a hug.

“I will let him go soon, give me a moment,” she said enthusiastically.

“Of course!” Hbomb said, stepping aside.

“The sun has barely risen, so we still have time,” Fundy said as well, walking away and stopping beside Hbomb, sighing contentedly.

“Are you alright?” Hbomb asked.

“Hm?” Fundy asked back, looking curiously at the knight.

“Oh… I just thought… nevermind” Hbomb said, but Fundy still looked at him, before asking, “Are you worried?”

Dammit. He should have stayed quiet.

“About Ranboo? Naturally. He seems to attract danger anywhere he goes,” He said, trying to joke but he couldn’t help but let his true worry and annoyance slip into his voice. “But… well… I’m just annoyed that his majesty is not here. He should be.”

“He is observing, at least.” Fundy replied.

“What? Where?”

“On the upper floor, close to the solarium. He's watching from the window,”

They stood facing away from the palace so Hbomb had no way of checking, but if Fundy had such a detailed description of his location, then Dream was probably there.

“Why do you think he stayed inside?” Hbomb asked.

“It is improper to speculate,” Fundy replied.

But after a couple of minutes, he added, “But I think he must be planning to receive a guest since it smells like tea and breakfast have been prepared already.”

The knight had yet to visit the kitchens, but then again, he trusted Fundy’s senses enough to believe him without any doubt.

“A guest? Just when he sent you away? Don’t you think–“ Hbomb tried to argue.

“I was not sent away,” Fundy told him.

“I was given the opportunity to go on a diplomatic mission and prove my worth to the court, as well as the opportunity to see my father. I don’t think it is an unfair offer.” He said with finality, trying to end the exchange.

After that, Hbomb only stood beside him quietly. Fundy wasn’t angry, even if he sounded like it; he was simply trying to ease him in his own way, justifying everything so he wouldn’t get mad. It was unfair. The monarch didn’t deserve that kindness when he hadn’t earned it.

But he wasn’t about to go against his king either, so he simply sighed and changed the subject. “I’m sorry. I didn’t even answer your question in the first place.”

“No need to apologize,” Fundy said, smiling to reassure his friend. “I know you are just looking after me. But I’m alright,”

Hbomb gave a half-smile in turn, but it quickly fell. “Are you sure you are alright?” He insisted.

“Quite.” Fundy said.

“I will stop insisting… it's just… you seemed worried about meeting your father–” Hbomb said, but stopped once he saw Fundy’s ears and serene expression drop immediately.

“Fundy?” Hbomb asked, taking a step forward.

The king simply looked away and replied, “It's normal. Our meeting in the summer was quite short and so much has changed. It's natural to be anxious about it.”

He was trying to reassure him again. Oh, why did he do this? Gods above, why!?

“You don’t need to put up a front for me,” Hbomb said, frowning.

Fundy only looked at him before replying, “Ranboo is with me. Don’t worry.”

How he hated those words.

“Fundy,” He tried to argue.

“I’m leaving for a week, the last thing I want to do is to leave you worried.” The king admitted before stepping away, since the siblings had finished their conversations.

That just upset Hbomb even more.

“I’m ready to go!” Ranboo said.

“Well, we will leave then,” Fundy replied, paying no mind to Hbomb.

Please, no.

The knight simply smiled, since he couldn't do more, not really. Fundy was asking him to not be worried and that was an impossible order, but he could pretend at least, even if just to ease his king’s worries and not make Ranboo upset.

“Be careful!” Niki said.

“Take care!” Hbomb said as well.

“We will,” Fundy said, offering him a smile, probably to reassure him.

“Oh I’m not worried about you.” the knight lied, looking at the young, recently-named archivist.

“Oh.. yes that makes more sense,” Ranboo said. “I promise to not fall in a frozen lake.”

“I hope that’s the case. I would be worried if you find yourself on a frozen lake this time of year, this far south,” Fundy joked as well.

“Who knows… I bet I could find one.” Ranboo laughed.

“Don’t tempt fate like that,” Niki reprimanded, though she was not really trying to sound serious.

“But do take care,” Hbomb reminded. It was the only way he could ask Fundy to look out after himself.

“I will!” Ranboo said.

“And…” Hbomb was going to say something, but he stopped the moment he focused back on Fundy.

“Do I give your regards to my father?” Fundy asked.

Hbomb doubted. It wasn’t that, it was far from that, but the king wouldn’t let him bring it up again, would he?

“Well… I can’t say I remember meeting the deposed Prince but yes, I would like to send my regards. It would be rude if I didn’t.” Hbomb said, smiling sadly.

Fundy looked at him, in turn, for a long moment before replying, “I will make sure to do so.”

To take care of yourself? Or just to send empty regards so you can avoid the topic?

The knight didn’t ask, only nodded in turn.

“Your highness we must leave!” The High Commander called.

“Of course,” Fundy replied. “Take care as well.”

“Niki, don’t sell my stuff!” Ranboo said.

“Not even the ugly vest?” The baker asked back, smiling.

“No!” Ranboo insisted.

Niki giggled, and both knight and king smiled at the siblings' antics.

“If I see any impromptu sale in the bakery, I will be sure to fish out any vest I see.” Hbomb joked.

“Thank you,” Ranboo said, before climbing up the carriage.

“The end of the week will be here sooner than any of you expect.” Fundy said, before climbing up the carriage as well. “See you soon!”

“See you soon!” Both Niki and Hbomb replied in unison.

“Bye!” Ranboo said enthusiastically as the guards closed the door of the carriage.

“Hbomb, take care!” Fundy urged.

“I have many novels waiting for me, and Niki was kind enough to set aside some days to show me around Edimrin, so there is no reason for you to worry!” Hbomb reassured him.

Fundy only sighed and smiled, giving them a nod.

And that was the last thing they saw before the entourage left, with the carriage slowly going into motion before picking up speed.

Both the knight and the baker stayed in place, watching as the carriage left the golden gates of the palace and went down the hill on which the palace rested atop.

“I’m sure they’ll be alright,” Niki said.

“I’m sure as well.” Hbomb replied, trying to sound as convinced as his friend.

Fundy wouldn’t allow anything to happen to either of them, but he still worried. He feared the worst would happen once he met the deposed prince.

He hoped he was wrong but the opinions of him had been very unfavourable back in the Empire, and not only behind closed doors. Far from it.

The grand emperor had always remembered his son fondly, but the slight resentment anytime he talked about him was clear.

Hbomb trusted Fundy’s judgment, but all he had were his memories, a collection of letters and a brief reunion; it couldn’t possibly be enough to pass an accurate judgement on the deposed prince. Not even for someone like him.

“Hbomb?” Niki asked.

The knight shook his head slightly to regain focus “Yes?”

“Are you alright?” Niki asked.

“Yes I just… I just worry… like always.” He admitted.

“It's okay! We could start with that tour around the city now, if you feel like it would be helpful?” she offered.

“Oh, yes, that… Yes, that would help. Thank you Niki.” Hbomb replied, sighing and trying to calm himself. “I just…”

“No need to explain it, it's alright!”

“Thank you.” Hbomb said once more, before looking himself over. “Give me a moment to get out of this,” He gestured to his armor.

“Of course! I’ll wait right here!” Niki replied cheerfully.

Hbomb nodded in turn as he walked away. “I won’t take long,”

“Don’t worry!” Niki said, and soon enough the knight had entered the palace again.

He tried to keep his step light, but the general annoyance and worry over the whole situation compelled him to rush. The faster he could get out of the palace, the faster he could get his mind off this entire ordeal, and besides, Niki had taken time out of her day so he should hurry, using more of her time than necessary would be incredibly rude.

But the moment he reached his room, he found a steward waiting for him.

“Good morning, my lord.” The steward greeted cordially, even if it was clear he was fidgeting.

Hbomb stared at him briefly; he wasn’t part of Fundy’s staff, who usually greeted him by his title and last name.

“Morning,” He greeted back, slightly confused.

“His majesty the king asked me to look for you, my lord.”

“His majesty the king?” Hbomb asked, surprised.

“Yes, he requested your presence my lord.” The steward repeated.

Hbomb stayed quiet right where he stood. He saw the nervousness grow on the steward, and understandably so. Dream seemed like the kind of noble who would fault a servant for a failed order even if it was out of their hands.

“He has asked me to appear before him, right now?” Hbomb asked.

“Yes,” the steward replied.

Perhaps the guest Fundy had speculated about was himself. He would have never seen that coming. But it meant his plans of sharing a meal with a dear friend had been frustrated by the monarch, and for a second time too.

Would it happen again once he arranged something with Ranboo?

He smiles briefly at the thought, even if it wasn’t very funny.

“My lord?” The steward asked.

“Pardon me, I had made plans already but… if his majesty insisted, then I must go.” Hbomb said, offering a smile to the steward to calm him down. “Do you mind guiding me to where I should go?”

“Of course not, my lord.” The steward replied cordially, visibly relieved.

“Thank you,” Hbomb said. “Do you mind telling me your name?”

“It's Thomas.” The steward replied, slightly surprised

“Thomas! I will follow you in just a moment, I would prefer if I can get out of my armor first,” Hbomb replied.

“Oh! Of course. Yes!" Thomas replied, stepping out of the way.

“Thank you,” Hbomb said before stepping back into his room and closing the door, sighing in defeat.

This was not how he wanted to spend his morning, but there was no getting out of it. Maybe he could decline but he wasn’t sure if that would create problems or just delay the ones coming. Better face it immediately so he would be left alone for the rest of the week.

There was Niki waiting outside as well, this was going to be so rude on his part. Maybe he could gift her a novel from the Empire as an apology. Well it wasn’t really his fault, but it would be better if he did that regardless.

He tried not to get angry again, choosing to focus on untying the chestplate laces and then taking off his gauntlets, paying special attention to leave his sword behind.

Even if no blade could draw blood from the monarch, it would be detrimental for him and for Fundy if he showed any aggression, so it was best if he simply left his sword. Best to not be tempted.

After getting rid of all his armour and weapons, he clipped the emblem of his cape to his vest. He was not going without it anywhere, especially if he was going to confront the monarch.

“Talk, Hbomb, not confront,” He tried to remind himself.

He didn’t want conflict, but he couldn’t help it. The monarch had done so much to hurt Fundy, and yet so little to help him. Hbomb still held on to the resentment that his king was choosing to let go.

It would be better if he did as well, but it was so unfair. Why did Fundy have to tolerate so many grievances when the monarch didn’t? Even if it had been his king’s offer, a partnership required work on both parts, so where was the monarch's work? The concern? The interest?

He was upset again.

Hbomb sighed and made sure to take the emblem with him; at least he could keep that. At times like this, it felt like an entire armour and the only embrace left from his home.

He sighed once again and walked towards the door, forcing a smile. Best if the poor steward remained calm, it was far too early on the day to worry another person, especially one that had nothing to do with this mess.

“Sorry for the delay,” Hbomb said once he was out of his room.

“It's no problem at all!” The steward replied. “Really, it's so early that I doubt any delay would be too great.”

“That's quite true!” The knight replied, slightly surprised. “Excuse me for asking, but are you perhaps new in the staff, Thomas?”

Thomas was surprised at the question and then his expression gave away to a nervous one.

“I… yes… yes I am… how did you know, my lord?”

“Well, stewards are usually instructed to not talk out of turn unless they are familiar enough with a noble that allows that, and you just broke that rule.” Hbomb pointed out, and saw how the steward’s panic grew.

“I’m.. oh no… my lord I’m so sorry I didn’t mean–“

“No need to apologize, I don’t mind it.” Hbomb replied, and saw the poor man basically deflate with a sigh of relief.

“I would just like to point it out so you are more careful, it could get you in trouble with more strict nobles.”

“Thank you,” Thomas replied, still clearly shaken by the fright.

It was unusual, why would a king have an inexperienced steward on his staff? With such a large court, surely a lack of staff couldn’t be the reason for it.

“How long have you worked for his majesty?”

“Since the wedding, my lord,” Thomas replied.

The wedding?

“Were you the only one hired around that time?” Hbomb asked.

“Some of my peers were as well.” Thomas said.

But none of them were in Fundy’s staff; everyone around him seemed experienced and confident. Could it be that Dream had split his own staff and handed half to Fundy? It would explain why he had inexperienced stewards while being a king, and also why Fundy had such a good staff despite being the ‘newcomer’ to the court.

Huh. He would have never expected that, not from the monarch at least.

“My lord?”

“Yes?” Hbomb asked back.

“Oh.. no… sorry you just stayed quiet so I asked… nevermind me,”

“I was just deep in thought, nothing to worry about.” Hbomb said, looking up the stairs leading to the last floor. “I’ve never wandered through this part of the castle before.”

“You haven’t?” the steward asked.

“I usually either stay close to his highness, go to train, stay in the library or in my quarters, the furthest I usually venture is down to the kitchens,”

“The kitchens?”

“The staff there is very kind,” Hbomb admitted. “And also quite open to allow me to sit with them… I’m thankful for that, I’m not used to being so alone.” Hbomb admitted.

He missed the momentary concern the steward showed, but had to let go as they made their way into a room.

“Right here,” Thomas said, opening the door to a small drawing room adjacent to the solarium. The glass doors allowed for the rising sun to reach every corner of the room, and it seemed a breakfast had been set on the table as well.

“It looks like a greenhouse,” Hbomb said, amazed.

“Hbomb. Hello.” Dream greeted, it wasn’t overly warm but it was less formal than usual.

Hbomb’s attention immediately snapped back from the glass door to the monarch.

Right.

“Thank you Thomas, you can leave now,” Dream said, ordering the steward out

“Just a second, Thomas, do you mind doing me a favor?” Hbomb said, stopping him.

The steward looked at the monarch quickly before replying to Hbomb “Of course not. What would that be my lord?”

“Miss. Edrity is in the courtyard in front of the palace; we had arranged to go tour Edimrin and possibly get breakfast, but since his majesty clearly has that in mind as well, I ask you to inform Miss. Edrity I won’t be accompanying her. Thank you.” Hbomb said.

“I’ll do it at once.” Thomas replied before leaving and closing the door behind him.

“He is very nice,” Hbomb said easily, walking over to the table.

“You had plans? This early?” Dream asked, surprised.

“I made them on the fly with Miss Editry just now, as we watched the entourage leave,” Hbomb replied, punctuating his words.

He was still upset that the monarch had decided not to say goodbye personally to Fundy, and to the entourage as well.

“I see… well, I hope you can reorganize your plans” Dream said, offering a seat to Hbomb.

“I hope so as well… She was very kind to take time off her very busy schedule to show me the city,” Hbomb said, trying to nail some guilt without having to be openly hostile.

But the king only looked at him, surprised, before walking to the opposite end of the table and sitting down “Is Miss Edrity the same young woman I saw at the festival?”

“Yes, she is Ranboo’s older sister as well.”

“I’m aware of that…. There aren’t many Edritys around” Dream said “Oh… right” he added, grabbing at the laces of his porcelain mask and untying it.

“Am I allowed to ask, your majesty, why the mask?” Hbomb asked curiously. He had always wondered why the need to wear a white and golden mask, it wasn’t as if the king was cursed, or at least not as far as he knew

“Oh is just… superstition by this point I suppose. I just got used to wearing it and now I feel quite… odd without it. It’s like wearing armour with no chestplate.” Dream answered.

“And you’d trust me enough to remove your mask?” Hbomb asked, surprised, and pulled out a chair to sit down.

“You are basically an extension of Fundy so… I hope I can trust you.” He said. His tone sounded joking but Hbomb was left unsure if it was a jab of sorts or a sincere wish.

Maybe it was truly a joke, it wasn’t very funny in that case.

“I wouldn’t call myself an extension of Fundy” H replied, in a slightly less cheerful tone as he sat down.

“Well, of course not! I just… you two stick together so much, one would assume you’ve been bound by magic or something.” Dream said, definitely joking this time around because he chuckled slightly.

“By loyalty and duty,” Hbomb clarified. “This kingdom is still hostile to him, so it only makes sense I stay close.”

“Don’t you trust me? And the palace?” Dream asked.

Hbomb only stared at him in turn before grabbing the glass laid in front of him filled with apple juice and took a sip, watching over the rim of the glass as Dream stared at him for a couple of seconds, his expression going from relatively relaxed to somewhat concerned.

“Hbomb? You do… trust me right?” The king asked again “If this is a joke I… well, it would be a cruel one but I can appreciate it.”

The knight returned the glass to the table before replying, “I joke… just not right now.” Hbomb replied, making it clear now he was not pleased at all with any of this.

Dream paused completely, face totally serious. Well, at least it seemed he would be formal now, so Hbomb wouldn’t have to deal with his supposed jokes. And just as the knight’s hope rose, the monarch spoke again.

“Has your lord ordered you to be so dismissive?” Dream asked; it wasn’t a serious question, in fact, the king chuckled as he asked it. It might have been a nervous chuckle, but still he laughed.

Was he amused by something? Was it mockery? Whatever it was, Hbomb decided it was enough. This man had not cared enough to prevent probable rumours from appearing, even if all that was needed was his presence; he dragged him out of his plans after having sent Fundy away; and now this. It didn’t even cover everything he had done to his friend.

“He did not. His only orders were to stay out of trouble.” Hbomb replied, looking at the king – or rather, staring daggers at the king.

“Oh…” Dream said simply, now realizing the situation he was in.

Fundy was right, Dream was terrible at managing his expressions. The amount of surprise and disappointment at finding yet another Empire noble opposed to him was evident, from the way his mouth curved to the way he looked around uncomfortably before getting a hold of himself again.

“Huh… well… I’m… I’m appalled” Dream said simply, laughing nervously – or was it bitterly?

“You didn’t expect me to get mad at your offenses to his highness? Is that it?” Hbomb asked, crossing his arms, something rather disrespectful considering their titles.

But he was of noble blood and truly only under Fundy’s command, and, really, what could Dream do? If he held a grudge there was no Fundy to complain to, just him.

“Well… yes…. is the first time I’ve seen you so serious,” Dream admitted, less gleeful now.

“Serious, no. Angry.” Hbomb clarified.

“Delightful,” Dream replied sarcastically, all traces of cheerfulness gone.

Hbomb just replied by giving the monarch an unamused look. The king immediately replied, annoyed, “Hbomb, I truly do not understand what happened. I don’t…. I truly don’t.”

“And so you have me here pretending to be hospitable?”

“I’m not pretending! I truly intend to be hospitable!” Dream complained, clearly offended. “You are the hostile one here.”

“Am I, your majesty?” Hbomb asked in turn.

“Yes! I organized all of this to have a chat with you but you clearly aren’t pleased by that!” the king complained.

“How would I be pleased when you left Fundy alone out there? What could people say? That you don’t care about diplomatic affairs?” Hbomb said, leaning on the table forward.

“Hbomb,”

“That you don’t care about him?”

“Hbomb, you are out–“

“That you sent Fundy away on purpose?” Hbomb asked, making sure his anger was heard.

“Quite frankly, it is.” Dream admitted, shutting him up.

Hbomb was taken aback by that answer; he was reaching here, he wasn’t expecting for it to be true, in fact he hadn’t seen a monarch abuse their power like this. It was preposterous.

It was probably quite evident, since Dream’s stern expression immediately shattered to reveal a surprised one.

“Now, Hbomb if you–“

“What?” The knight asked, trying to decide if he was horrified or angry about Fundy being sent alone, even if he was going to meet the deposed princes.

Meeting his father again was an exciting yet terrifying prospect for Fundy, and making him and Ranboo go without anyone else they knew well on a diplomatic mission, simply because Dream didn’t want to deal with him, was incredibly selfish.

“H. Listen to me.” Dream immediately said, seeing as the knight got far more angry than what he expected.

“No! I’m tired! I’m tired of this!” Hbomb replied, slamming the table and standing up, furious.

“Fundy might stay quiet about all the grievances you cause him, but not me!” The knight complained, walking forward with no regard for the title of the man in front of him.

“You are out of place–“ Dream tried to say.

“I may be, your majesty,” The knight said with finality. “And I will be more than glad to pay myself for this transgression, but I need you to listen.”

“No, you are out–“

“Listen to me!” Hbomb demanded, raising his voice.

Dream recoiled slightly in surprise. He truly had never expected this from the ever cheerful man.

“Listen to me,” H repeated. “Not as Fundy’s knight, but as his friend and closest acolyte. Listen.”

“I’m not!” Dream protested back, standing up and matching the anger of the knight.

“You interrupted me,” Dream basically growled as he walked up to Hbomb.

“You are out of place. You have no right to demand anything right now. Do you hear me?” Dream raised his tone, using his height to simultaneously loom over the knight and make him step back. It usually worked, but the knight didn’t yield.

“Listen to me.” Hbomb demanded again.

“I wasn’t even allowed to explain myself. And I don’t take orders, I give them.” Dream replied bitterly, seeing as raising his tone didn’t really work on the knight.

Hbomb looked at him in defiance for a long time before he stood back. “Explain yourself, then.”

Dream only stared back, making sure the knight wouldn’t try to act up again. As upset as he may act, he was genuinely confused at Hbomb’s anger; he didn’t anticipate it. Seeing as the knight was sufficiently agitated, he considered that perhaps Fundy must have been even angrier than what he had thought, which was worrying.

“Just to be clear, your anger is in regards to what happened in the audience some weeks ago. Correct?”

“Not only that. But yes, mainly that.” Hbomb replied

Not only that?! Why else could the knight be so angry?

“We will solve the other grievances later, for now, let me explain what happened then.”

“I think I know, but sure.” Hbomb said, his displeasure audible.

Is everyone from the Empire like this?

Dream tried to not let it show just how much the rude comment upset him, but it wasn’t easy.

It had been years since a noble was so openly rude to him, and he might have not cared if he wasn’t trying to solve the problem this time around.

He didn’t know how, since Fundy didn’t talk, and it was understandable how mad or upset he might be with him for the war. Even if it was wiser to leave it behind, it was his family he had threatened to kill, and he couldn’t erase that. But he was trying to make amends about it, and yet he was met with hostility.

And he couldn’t help but get upset over the dismissal of his efforts.

“Hbomb–”

“I’m listening.” The knight replied, voice mockingly calm. The ice sharp tone of his syllables made it clear how angry he was.

Dream hated that. The terrifying proficiency the Empire nobles had to modulate their voice and expressions. He thought it was only something Fundy could do, but he had the displeasure to find out Hbomb could do that as well, even if not as refined as the lord he served.

At least that was another confirmation that it wasn’t just Fundy’s way of being but something he chose to do. If it was a choice, though, then it meant Fundy truly didn’t trust him.

Dream simply sighed before continuing, “We were in the audience and Fundy spoke up and he basically solved the problem the merchant guild had, you probably know, he proposed a loan and led the negotiations with them.”

Hbomb only nodded.

“I thought he was nervous, I would be. He was fidgeting and all, so I just wanted to reassure him.”

“And you grabbed his hand,” Hbomb said, clearly angry at that.

Dream was confused why he was incredibly angry at such a simple gesture.

“Yes, and Fundy didn’t say anything.”

“Of course he didn’t.” Hbomb muttered, irritated, and he looked away “Gods above, of course he didn’t.”

Dream only observed the knight, could it be his imagination or did he seem angry at Fundy?

Well, it appeared he wasn’t the only one to blame here, then. The king remained quiet before the knight glanced at him again. “And?” He prompted.

“And, when we left the audience afterwards, he tried to leave as soon as he could, excusing himself and saying he had to take care of other matters. And…. and I tried to convince him to just, stay and rest, and he… he just snapped at me!”

“No, he didn’t.” Hbomb replied. “You tried to touch him again.”

“I was just trying to–”

“You went to grab his arm again, and he told you, ‘please don’t, I’m not comfortable with touch’ and you ignored him.”

“I didn’t! I didn’t ignore it!” Dream swore.

“You got angry at him for saying that,” Hbomb pointed out.

“But I didn’t touch him again!” Dream replied.

Hbomb was about to complain when the king said.

“I didn’t try it again. I swear I didn’t. I don’t know what angered him that would make it so bothersome for me to touch him, but I swear I didn’t do it again.” Dream insisted.

Hbomb looked surprised, and he quickly asked, “What?” But it was lost between the king’s ramblings.

“I swear I didn’t! He was clearly angry, and I didn’t want to upset him more, but I don’t understand why he is upset!”

“You think Fundy told you not to touch him because he was upset?” Hbomb asked. It was difficult to tell if he was more confused than angered, so Dream stopped.

If Hbomb was confused at him saying Fundy was angry then could it mean that he was actually not angry?

“Uh…” Dream hesitated for a moment. “Well, yes. He… he told me not to touch him like I was something vile, so I… I assumed he was angry.”

Hbomb just stared at him, which made the king wait for something. However, since the knight stayed quiet, Dream continued awkwardly, “I… did he tell you about Quackity?”

“Hm?”

“The earl,”

“What, exactly?” Hbomb asked

“How earl Iaz just approached him and grabbed his hand and kissed it.”

“HE DID WHAT?!” Hbomb yelled, completely shocked.

Fundy didn’t mention that? So that didn’t anger him? Wasn’t that unfair?

“Yes. I saw it, and I realized Fundy flinched so I put a stop to it and asked him if he was alright but he dismissed it. And then he just… left. To talk calmly with the earl in the gardens.” Dream concluded. “I assume I was the one that made a mistake, then.”

The knight only stared, eyes shifting slightly side to side, probably thinking, then he simply placed a hand against his cheek as he became submerged in thought.

His anger from before seemed to disappear and leave only confusion, or at least Dream hoped it had. But even if the knight calmed down regarding this, why did he get so agitated by the earl’s actions?

Could it be possible the knight was jealous?

The moment that thought crossed the king’s mind, he frowned slightly, but that made Hbomb stare at him again so he tried to put on a more neutral face.

“So, if I understand correctly, you think Fundy is angry at you and that's why he won’t let you touch him… and you’ve concluded this because he allowed the earl to do that. Did I understand correctly?”

“Yes.” Dream replied and immediately regretted it since the knight sighed and walked away.

“Hbomb?” Dream asked

“I can't believe it.” Hbomb said simply, with his back to Dream.

“Believe what?”

“That you are this ignorant!” Hbomb snarled, turning to face the king.

“What–” Dream started, but was cut off.

“How are you so foolish? So irresponsible? So inconsiderate?!” Hbomb continued to spit insult after insult, walking up to the king.

The lack of answers and the continued attacks got under the king’s skin. He had explained his point of view, and clearly he had missed something, but instead of an answer he was being attacked again. Why?

He wanted to talk back with all the annoyance he had previously held back, but the explosive reaction scared him slightly.

Feeling especially threatened by how Hbomb approached him with no regards for his title and clear intent on continuing his slander – almost like a snow leopard stalking its prey before eventually jumping for the kill – he immediately tried to stop the knight. Dream wasn’t sure if he could manage a verbal attack like that if Hbomb decided to go further.

“I don’t understand!” Dream interrupted. “No one would explain to me! Please… I just want to understand,”

It felt pathetic to plead for an outsider's help in this manner but, knowing he was Fundy’s closest friend, he feared his wrath. Perhaps because it was Fundy’s own wrath, in a way.

“What do you mean you don’t understand?!” Hbomb demanded. “You marry a Heir to the Empire and you don’t even bother to learn our customs? Our ways of life?”

“What?” Dream asked again, confused. Hbomb was ready to get angrier at his denials, but he realized the monarch looked completely confused, almost like a kicked puppy.

“Gods above. I swear, I…” Hbomb stepped back, sighed, and walked away to try and calm down. He turned around to see Dream looking utterly lost.

“You truly don’t know?”

“Clearly I don’t.” Dream replied. “What was my mistake? I organized all this to understand why, and I’ve only been attacked.” He couldn't help complaining, feeling hurt.

Hbomb only looked at him for a moment longer before replying, “You made a mistake. Several, actually.”

“Okay. What did I do wrong? I would love to know because I don’t know.” Dream repeated, gritting his teeth slightly at the condescending tone.

“The one you are most guilty of is not listening to Fundy.” Hbomb said. “Simple as that.”

“I didn’t listen? To what? What do you mean?”

“He told you not to touch him, right?”

“Yes. And I didn’t.”

“Well, you demanded reasons out of him. Why? Why did you do that?” Hbomb asked him.

“I wanted to understand why.”

“He told you; it makes him uncomfortable,” Hbomb replied immediately.

“But why? What did I do wrong?”

“No. He simply doesn’t like touch. Not at all. And that takes me to point two, which is why I’m so angry right now. You don’t touch people.”

Dream tried to reply but that statement confused him. What did the knight mean by that?

“Pardon?” Dream asked.

“Gods above, I can’t–” Hbomb complained, stepping away and looking utterly done. He sighed and composed himself.

“Is your majesty the king aware that we in the Empire don’t engage in touch as deliberately as you do here in the Kingdom?” Hbomb asked.

Dream just stared back, dumbfounded. “I… no… No, I had no idea.”

“How could you not–” Hbomb was about to complain, but he bit his tongue to stop himself. “Nevermind that right now,”

“But what do you mean by it? What do you mean, you don’t touch?” Dream asked, confused.

“I said it's not as deliberate, not that we don’t touch.” Hbomb clarified.

“Well what does that mean? you don’t hug each other? Hold hands? Tap each other?”

“Between close loved ones, of course,” Hbomb replied, “But outside of private or intimate instances, is rather rude. Depending on the touch, it could even be obscene.”

Dream just looked at him before smiling awkwardly. “You can’t be serious.”

Hbomb had to restrain himself from punching the monarch right there, instead only choosing to scold him, “What can’t be serious is that you married someone from the Empire without knowing any of this!”

The smile on the monarch’s face quickly disappeared. “How was I supposed to know when Fundy refuses to speak with me?”

Hbomb only took a deep breath and contemplated how he might have used his sword by now, had he not left it behind.

The answer was clear. He should have studied, just like they had done, to adapt to the customs of the Kingdom. But nevermind that, clearly pushing the monarch even more wouldn’t get him anywhere. At least not now.

So instead, he closed his eyes and took another deep breath to calm down.

“He hasn't helped me, I think it's fair I complain as well,” Dream insisted.

Gods above, how had Fundy not killed him yet? Where did he store so much restraint within himself?

“It is not fair, but that is something you should discuss with Fundy, not me,” Hbomb said to try and defuse the situation.

“What do you mean it isn’t?” Dream asked, perplexed, maybe offended– No, judging by his face, he was definitely offended.

“Think about it later. This is not the point.”

“It is the point!”

“No! I told you what you did wrong and you started complaining. You haven’t even considered what I said.”

“That your lot don't usually touch? I get it! Some people find it uncomfortable, it's not that difficult to understand.”

If it wasn’t that difficult to understand then why in the winds’ name was all this for?

“Are you sure that you understand it?” Hbomb asked.

“Yes. It is custom in the Empire to not touch people so openly so Fundy is uncomfortable with me doing it.”

“Well… good. I hope you understand, because what you did was very vulgar.” Hbomb said.

Dream froze in place before he could say anything else. He stopped mid action, shuting his mouth.

The monarch stayed like that for a couple of seconds before his complexion slowly grew concerned.

Hbomb only sighed, he knew the severity of the situation couldn’t be that easily translated until the monarch realized the severity of the transgression, so seeing that he had decided to stop what he would have said and instead think more about it was a slight relief.

“Your majesty?” Hbomb asked, but got no answer for another couple of seconds, with the monarch's only actions being rapidly looking around and his expression growing more and more dreadful.

Meanwhile, Dream was silently panicking; he thought he had finally understood. But it was only when Hbomb repeated what his actions entailed that it dawned on him how Fundy might have interpreted them. It wasn’t simply annoying to his partner, they could– no, they were scandalous, if he had understood Hbomb’s words correctly.

After considering that option, he felt all the blood drain from his face and that he could have remained in place for all eternity until the Gods decided his fate, because facing that he might have been mildly (or deeply) inappropriate by accident evoked such shame in him that he would rather be taken by the psychopomp right there.

Even if adrenaline still coursed through him after being startled by the anger of the knight and being attacked mercilessly by his words, he couldn’t move while he considered this new information.

How obscene were they talking? Because if it had been a great offense then Fundy’s reaction to try and get away from him as soon as possible and avoid him like that was understandable.

“I… how… Just how much did I offend him?” Dream asked carefully, trying to understand the magnitude of the affront.

“Have you ever seen me, his highness' knight, even offer him a hand?” Hbomb asked in return.

Dream felt the dread settle down on his stomach.

“Surely it– it cannot–”

“It is,” Hbomb stressed. “You simply don’t grab someone’s hand without asking, much less if it is in a public setting.”

“But…. But it is just… it's just a casual gesture,” Dream said, trying to justify himself.

“Holding someone’s hand? Yes. Interlacing fingers and staying like that for long? It is not casual.”

“But… why not?”

“We often use gloves due to the cold, so just grabbing someone's hand with no gloves and holding it for so long is… it's not something casual” Hbomb tried to explain “I’m not sure how to explain it. It simply isn’t something casual.”

In his struggles to explain, Hbomb appeared to calm down again, or at least Dream hoped he had calmed down.

“What equivalent can you give me so I can understand?”

“I…… hm” Hbomb stopped to think. All he had as reference were public displays of affection (that surely could not be considered excessive as they were public), and the romance novels he had read.

“Morally… I think it might be as reprehensible as gropping someone's chest is to you.”

Dream immediately blushed. “WHAT?” He blurted out, panicked.

“But in intent? I would equate it more to… hm.” Hbomb had to pause to think about it.

“To what?” Dream demanded to know, looking visibly flustered.

“Let me think. It depends on the situation of course but well… you two are married and it was not something that lasted a second or two, so... Hm… maybe kissing someone in the neck.”

The sound that escaped the king was almost like the wheeze of a dying animal, before he returned back to the table and sat down quietly.

The odd display of what was surely shame caught the knight by surprise. Still, he was happy that some sense had come to the monarch, and decided that whatever anger he had left, he would save for another day. It was clear the monarch was ashamed, and embarrassed too. And, even if he should have known their customs better, he knew it had been a sincere mistake. What mattered now was making sure he understood enough so the situation wouldn’t repeat.

Hbomb considered speaking up, but looking at Dream sitting rigid and so quietly at the breakfast table made it clear that perhaps it would be kinder to give him some time to get over the shame and embarrassment.

At least, that had been his plan, until five minutes had passed without even a sound escaping the king.

“Dream?” Hbomb asked. As much as he was content with the monarch recognizing his mistake, he didn’t want him to die of shame or guilt, otherwise there would be no way for him to do better for Fundy.

“Gods above, I ruined everything!” was the only reply Dream gave as he took the crown off his head and set it aside, burying his face in his hands.

“Well that is an exaggeration. There is a solution for it.” Hbomb said.

Oh please, not this.

Hbomb sighed. “Your majesty–”

“No!” Dream interrupted him, looking up. “I did complicate things due to my ignorance and–”

He hesitated before simply allowing his head to rest against the table, chewing the inside of his cheek and looking for words.

Was he going to feel bad now for the monarch? No. But seeing the ever so dignified king like this did make Hbomb feel some compassion towards him. Even if Dream had made a mistake and his actions had been foolish, seeing a defeated royal like this forced him to be kinder. Maybe it was a force of habit from having seen what a defeated Fundy looked like, but Hbomb did so nonetheless.

“You know now. And you feel regret over what happened, so, clearly, you’ve taken the first steps to right your wrong.” Hbomb reassured him. “Try to not think solely on your regret, though, otherwise taking the second or third steps becomes difficult.”

At his comforting words, Dream looked at him before looking away. “I just… how? Understanding all of it, it makes perfect sense as to why both you and Fundy got so angry with me. And had I known, I would have been just as upset.”

“I just… I’m sorry.” He ended.

Well, it was good to see that the man wasn’t above guilt, recognizing his mistakes, or apologizing. Now if he could do more of that instead of antagonizing Fundy at every opportunity, it would be better and Hbomb would be thankful for that.

“You shouldn’t apologize to me.” Hbomb said.

“I know,” Dream replied before lifting his gaze again. “It's just… Fundy is so cold and polished… and…”

Dream sighed. “I don’t want to be wrong. I’m supposed to be his ally, but any time I’m wrong, I just prove I’m untrustworthy.”

“Your majesty, you don’t earn someone’s trust by never doing things wrong. You earn their trust by learning and fixing things when they do go wrong. Nobody is infallible.”

Dream only looked at the knight before chuckling bitterly. “Not even Fundy?”

“No. Not even him.” Hbomb replied. “He would like to be, that's for sure, but it is physically impossible.”

“Then if Fundy is infallible, what hope does any of us have?” Dream asked.

If that was a joke, even if a sad one, Hbomb did find it humorous. He chuckled slightly in response, which caught Dream’s attention.

“Quite true. What can we do?” Hbomb agreed, before sighing and giving the king a determined look, answering his own question. “We can try and do our best.”

Dream only looked at the knight for a long moment before replying, “That idea isn’t half bad… but neither you nor Fundy appreciate it when I do that.”

Winds on earth, why? Why was he like this?

“Surely you can do better.” Hbomb said in the most patient voice he could manage.

Dream looked at him before frowning. “See, this is what I’m talking about!”

“Your majesty. Before any of us gets defensive again, why not just set aside all of that and work on this.”

“On what?”

“On your understanding about our customs, to prevent an incident like this from repeating.” Hbomb clarified.

“Right,” Dream agreed, before sighing. “I… will he forgive me?”

“Yes. We both know it was not done on purpose, the anger stems more from your perceived anger after Fundy's requests.”

Dream was about to answer when he stopped, closing his mouth and frowning.

“Wait, Hbomb, if you two knew I made a mistake, why get so angry with me?”

“Well, your majesty, your actions still left a lot to be desired. And no matter if it was an accident we – or rather, I had hoped that it was simply a lapse in your judgment, not that it had stemmed from you not knowing something so significant about our customs.” Hbomb replied.

“All I gather from that is that you knew it was an accident, and still you decided to chastise me.” Dream seemed to accuse him, but he merely sounded annoyed.

“Well I did get very angry, seeing as it doesn’t make sense to marry someone without knowing even the most basic aspects of their culture.”

“Oh, and Fundy does know that?” Dream asked in turn.

“He has held your arm in public events, hasn’t he?” Hbomb returned. Though he didn’t mean to sound smug, he still came across like that.

Dream was about to complain but he stopped himself.

“And if my recollection of the wedding is correct, you two did… kiss.” Hbomb added, his voice faltering slightly.

The monarch stopped completely, probably recollecting the events. Hbomb didn’t like thinking about it much, since the moment had been burned into his mind; it was difficult to ignore what basically cemented the end of his and Fundy's old life.

“I… I completely forgot about that.” Dream admitted.

How?!

“I can’t recollect most of that day if I’m being honest; I was terribly anxious.” The king explained, looking away and placing his fingertips on his lips.

“Can’t believe I forgot about that as well.” He muttered, smiling slightly.

Hbomb only looked on quietly, since he couldn’t do anything else.

“But I don’t understand,” Dream said, focusing back on Hbomb. “What made those moments different from the audience?”

Nothing did, not for the heartbroken knight. It upset him all the same, but he had no say in this.

“It's very dependent on context, of course.” Hbomb explained instead. “Grabbing someone’s hand and pulling them out of danger is reasonable and understandable, but that is only with the context.”

“In this case, perhaps it was possible because he was the one who took the initiative, knowing it was within the kingdom’s context and deciding to act with that intent.” The knight guessed.

“So, to be brief, what you are telling me is that I shouldn’t initiate.” Dream inquired.

“I believe you can, at times; extending your arm is a good way to give him the opportunity to decide. Other than that, I think that you should let him initiate, so you don’t upset him.” Hbomb proposed. “But that is just what I think, really; you should ask him yourself.”

“I agree. I just wanted advice, not a lecture, but I suppose this is how things are done in the Empire.”

Hbomb was about to reply to that outrageous statement, but decided that he had enough for a morning and only shook his head slightly with a sigh.

“Well, if your majesty believes all your answers have been answered, I would like to have breakfast” Hbomb said, dreading that the food had probably gone cold by now.

“I do have one more question,” Dream stopped him.

Hbomb acknowledged him with a look in his general direction, distracted.

“What did the earl want from Fundy?”

“That I don’t know,” Hbomb answered truthfully.

All he knew was that it pertained to a personal matter Fundy had decided to attend, to guarantee an alliance with the earl.

“What could he have wanted that Fundy would overlook his misdemeanor that – just so you are aware – was graver than mine?” Dream asked.

“A dear friend often says that it is improper to speculate and I would like to follow his advice,” Hbomb deflected.

“Fine!” Dream huffed. “I suppose I’ll solve that with him as well when he is back. I’ll leave you alone now,”

“This entire week?” Hbomb dared to ask.

“Wh–” Dream hesitated before finally replying, “I can’t promise that.”

“Well, one can try.” Hbomb replied before finally sitting down to have some breakfast. “If you don’t mind?”

“I suppose I don’t,” was all Dream replied before setting the crown back on his head. “Just one last question,”

“Tell me.”

“Is there a chance I will get to talk with the less hostile Hbomb in the future?” Dream asked.

Hbomb paused before sighing and smiling slightly. “I suppose I did scare you quite a bit,”

“A bit? When I said I was appalled, it was true!”

“Well, most of my anger is out now so you shouldn’t have to deal with it, especially if you promise to improve and be better to Fundy.”

“Most?” Dream asked, incredulous.

“Yes, most.” Hbomb replied with a wide smile. “But considering the current situation, your majesty, you have confronted this problem right when Fundy left, so now you have a week to think about it. Ask and improve. That isn’t a bad strategy.”

“Is– is that praise? Has something I did finally pleased the cold king’s knight?” Dream asked, amused.

“I will take it away if you don’t let me have breakfast.” Hbomb replied immediately. “But yes.”

“Hm…” Dream simply said, finally setting down, but not without truly ending the exchange with “Do you think Fundy hates me?”

That caught the knight off guard. “Pardon?”

“I asked him, and he said he didn’t know. Do you think that he hates me, Hbomb?”

Hbomb only stared in silence again, aware of how even the tea was growing cold by then.

“I promise you can answer me honestly, and whatever your answer is, I’ll stay quiet. After all, I did change your plans and I’ve kept you from having breakfast.” Dream said.

The knight considered his answer for a moment longer before replying, “Hate is too strong of a word, and I can’t even be sure how he feels since he insists on being civil for his sake and yours.”

Dream was clearly surprised by his answer

“Should he? Perhaps,” Hbomb said coldly, but continued, “But he won’t. There is no person in this world fairer or kinder than him, even if he thinks he doesn’t deserve that fairness or kindness. He is a good man Dream, and I’m sure he doesn’t hate you.”

The king thought that being told that he was hated would be devastating, but somehow this answer felt worse. He had hoped his partner wouldn’t hate him, and yet learning that he didn't do anything to ease his concerns surrounding Fundy.

He opened his mouth to ask something else, but he had promised to stay silent, so he simply replied, “Thank you, I won’t bother you more.”

Chapter Text

Even at night the warmth was uncomfortable, he had to forgo using his cape as the suffocating atmosphere threatened to melt him and fuse him to the ground. When his grandfather informed him that the adjacent kingdom was currently edging the end of summer, he had expected to find a colder climate.

Perhaps the air wasn’t as hot as he imagined it to be, but all his life had been dictated by the ice and the snow, and now without them the land felt dry and the air that rose from it became asphyxiating, no matter how light he made his clothes.

He thanked his uncle’s and grandfather’s decision to send him on a lone mission under cover, as an entourage would have made everything unnecessarily tedious and slow, and his energy was quickly drained under the summer sun so there was no option but to rush. 

Fundy continued to run, savoring the slightly damp dirt under his paws that would get kicked with his motions, a welcome contrast to the warm breeze brushing his fur. Not even fully transformed and with his lighter coat could he escape the heat that proved to be as much of an inconvenience as everything else going on.

He had imagined many things but being informed that his father and uncle had started a revolutionary war to splinter a territory from the Lucid Kingdom, and even worse that they were at the verge of losing, was not one of them. 

With the prowess of their blood it was unthinkable how they had been forced into such a desperate position. His theories ranged from bad tactics due to a lesser knowledge of the terrain than their enemies or simply a curse, afterall he didn’t know well the gods of this land but if his family championed so many it wouldn’t be strange for the rulers of the kingdom to champion one as well.

But it was useless to speculate, once he found his father and uncle they would clarify the situation, the fact they were in a city at the edge of their zone of control was concerning, but at least it made his work easier and they had a forest guarding at two of their flanks so it wasn’t completely unprotected.

In fact if Tubbo was with them perhaps they could listen in to what came and went in the forest, probably even him.

Once he thought of that he slowed down before coming to a stop and returning to his original form, cursing the heat his blouse and coat trapped underneath them and how uncomfortably his hair stuck to his forehead. 

He took a moment to bury his paws slightly deeper in the damp dirt and take off his circlet and push his hair back and put the crown again so it would keep the hair out of his face.

At least the eternally cold metal resting against his forehead brought him some relief.

He closed his eyes to recollect himself and waited to see if the wind could reach him even in the midst of the forest, and that's when he heard it. 

It was often a simple melody, but this time the strumming of guitar accompanied  a voice he recognized far too well despite haven’t heard it for so long. He followed the melody, it travelled across the earth, whispered and replicated by the trees and pulled him to come back home. He followed, running towards it, the same wind carrying the song almost lifted him up his feet by how fast he ran. It had been years since he had heard the song, and of course the only one who could be singing it was his father, so he alongside Tommy and Tubbo knew he was lurking in the woods. But the moment he came to that realization the music stopped, completely. 

He knew it came from the east and he could have continued running but the sudden silence made him stop. What happened? Why did it stop? 

Fundy stood in place listening to his own breathing and quickened heartbeat waiting for the melody to continue, but it didn’t, no matter how long he waited, no matter if the treetops continued to sway on the wind, there was no more singing. 

It would have been concerning but Fundy only took a deep breath and sang back. His voice had never been as harmonious as his father’s but it carried as much power as his and it only took some notes for his voice to be echoed by a guitar and his father’s voice.

The pause was just to hear him, probably his family waiting for a greeting back, and he was happy to oblige, humming and picking up speed again to follow.

He was home, at least as close as he had been in a long time.

And just like back then, the melody brought him back home, the wind carried only a harmonious voice, there was no guitar accompanying it now but that wasn't important, Fundy closed his eyes and hummed the melody in reply all the same. 

It helped him ease his nerves considerably, being welcomed again, just as the first time he ever set foot in L’Manbergs capital.

At least now it was officially it’s capital.

“Huh… to think is the first time I hear you sing” Ranboo said surprised after some time,  startling Fundy, who stopped his humming and looked back at the archivist traveling with him

 “Oh-” the king said simply with a surprised expression that easily slipped into a neutral one “ I’m-” he paused again before finally apologizing “please excuse me I got lost in the moment”

“What?-” Ranboo asked puzzled “No! Why are you apologizing?” 

“Didn’t mean to ignore you.” Fundy explained as he sat down facing away from the window to focus on his friend

“Fundy, come on.” Ranboo said leaning forward “as much as it is a diplomatic mission is also important for you.”

The king only looked back at the youngman with a calm expression before replying “I’m as worried as I’m excited. And—“ he sighed“— I rather focus on this. It is important. For both nations” 

Should the archivist make the case that simply showing excitement over seeing his family again didn’t detract from the importance of the visit? Ranboo considered the idea but ultimately decided not to push. If Fundy was doing that out of nervousness there wouldn’t be a way to persuade him right now. Once he determined something to be a duty he would ignore anything regarding his feelings over the matter.

“Alright. Still there was no need for the apology” Ranboo finally said 

Fundy stayed quiet for a minute or so before he replied “I think there was”

Ranboo was about to insist again when the carriage came to a stop.

“What happened?” He asked

“We probably arrived,” Fundy replied, looking out the window of the carriage and seeing the walls around the city. 

At least the walls were standing this time around.

“How did they rebuild so quickly?” Fundy muttered

“Did we arrive?” Ranboo asked from where he sat

“Yes” Fundy replied, looking around at how the forest line had receded. Last time it reached close to the walls but now there was a clear line of open land between the forest and the wall, but it had been achieved quite quickly so it was probably Tubbo’s doing.

But why?

“Fundy?” 

“Tell me” He replied looking back at his friend

“Are you sure you are alright?” Ranboo insisted one last time

“I’m meeting with the president, vice-president and secretary of state of the nation I helped liberate. I don’t think there is a reason to be unwell now” Fundy replied easily, making the archivist bite the inside of his cheek slightly annoyed

“Well those are very encouraging thoughts. But are you alright?” Ranboo insisted once more. He had seen how worried Hbomb looked back before they left so something was going on- probably, at the very least.

“Quite” The king replied with the same ease as before “the melody carried by the wind had to cease probably since my father had to attend other things but it was a welcome gesture nonetheless, so there is nothing to worry about” 

That was a very elaborate way to avoid his question. He mentioned the melody that relates to his past and said not to worry, but that still didn’t answer the question. Are you alright? 

Looking at his ever calm expression made it seem that the answer had to be yes, Fundy wouldn’t allow it to be something else, at least not now.

Ranboo leaned back and simply hoped that if something was wrong, the king would talk with his family since he couldn’t do more aside from stay close to Fundy.

“Hm” Fundy said

“What is it?”

“Nothing… just hoping the visit won’t be anything too elaborate” Fundy replied “Would prefer to keep a low profile, besides if the president makes a big public display out of the city I fear the denizens of L’Manberg will start to doubt him”

“Doubt him? How?” 

“The nation has just earned independence, having a carriage with the emblem of the kingdom they split from arrive at the capital directly to the presidential house could be… suspicious”

“Oh” Ranboo replied 

“I made sure to dress with the emblems of the Empire precisely to silence those rumors” Fundy explained “even if I’m no longer the heir I’m still a prince from the Empire and I’m counting on that fact to make the entire visit more neutral” 

Well it did make sense, after all that was half the reason the king had decided to send Fundy instead of coming himself.

“I see” Ranboo replied and was planning to stay quiet when the alarming thought of having to face a large number of people crossed his mind “Do… Do you expect it to be a big event?”

“I’m hoping it is not. Some protocols will be in place for sure but it shouldn’t be a grandiose event that attracts the attention of the entire capital if that's what worries you” 

Ranboo sighed, relieved. Larger crowds still terrified him, even a handful of people were scary enough to make him freeze up.

 “How do you stay calm?” The archivist asked, even if there wouldn’t be that many people present, it would be preferable to have a reliable way to keep his nervousness in check

“In what situation?” Fundy asked as he tilted his head curiously

“This public event… I… I’m slightly nervous” the archivist admitted chuckling awkwardly “I don’t want to mess up my first task as an archivist”

Back in the Empire he could skip  protocolary or diplomatic events or simply stand in silence wherever he was told to go, but now even with Fundy beside him, the prospect of being an active participant in these events terrified him.

The king stared at him for a long moment before simply extending a hand and pointing at the emblem on his chest “That… is a royal crest, which means you are here to fulfill an objective, correct?” Fundy asked

“Correct” Ranboo echoed

“Focus on that” Fundy said “as an archivist your task is to record what happens. Nothing else. Whether you are a charming person to talk with or a serious quiet archivist, it won’t matter as long as you can complete your task. Worry about that and I’ll worry about the rest” Fundy said reassuringly 

Well that did ease him. His job was to be a silent spectator just like before, the only difference now was that he had to take note immediately as well instead of writing the events of the day later in the noon before he went to sleep. That and he had to follow academic language.

But Callahan had reassured he would help transcribe the documents once he was back, so at the end focusing on his job did sound like useful advice, still that didn’t answer his question.

“Do you do that? Just focus on your task?” Ranboo asked

The carriage started moving again right then.

“Oh gods” Ranboo said nervously

“It will be alright” Fundy reassured “and to answer you, yes that’s exactly what I do” 

But… all the time? 

Ranboo wished to ask that but the anxiety of the situation got to him. He had convinced himself he could deal with the large crowds but realizing he would have to confront that reality sooner than later instilled in him all the panic he had tried to keep away

The archivist tried to stay as calm as possible but the weight of his responsibility was weighing on him.

He could write and he was reassured on his choice of staying silent. But maybe he couldn’t write afterall, this was far too soon! What if he ruined it? What if his mistake created a serious problem? What if-

A gentle hand landed on his head.

“Ranboo”, Fundy said “Before you worry for me, worry for you… I believe a stubborn writer told me that before” the king reminded with a smile 

Oh how dare the king use his own words against him? And why was he right? 

“Not quite-“ Ranboo said stubbornly only making the smile of his friend grow wider “- but… that friend of yours has a point… and he is very intelligent and should be allowed more apple pie”

Fundy laughed “only apple pie?” 

“Well… any alchemic baked pie is fine really… I just really like apple pies” Ranboo replied

“Agreed. Any alchemic baked pie is delicious” Fundy replied excitedly , his ears perking up and twitching slightly 

“Maybe you should send some to your family” the archivist jokes

“If I figure a way to keep them fresh I will, I’m sure they’ll like them as well. Really anyone would like them. Your sister is very talented”

“She is!” Ranboo said proudly

Shortly thereafter the rythmic sound of the carriage wheels and the hooves of the horses travelling with them grew louder. 

“Oh gods” Ranboo panicked “Did we just enter the city?”

“We did, and there is no crowd outside” Fundy said while looking at the window, letting a sigh of relief just as his friend deflated on his seat

“Thanks the skies! I bet it would have been much slower then”

“It would,” Fundy said, failing to mention that some passersby did stop to look at the carriage, and seeing people peek out their windows was getting more common as they made their way through the streets. Hopefully they would make it to the presidential palace before a crowd gathered.

His friend didn’t need to worry about that. Stepping outside and being allowed to stay quiet would be better than having his anxiety build up over what remained of their journey, it wasn’t much but best not alarm him. His heart was already racing and Fundy could hear it clearly, so he did his best to distract him even if his own heart was racing. 

When it came to his family it always was like that. It had always been like that. From how his heart and hands trembled before sending the letter that would kill the future he always assumed was his- but even before then. When he ran through these same streets back when they were destroyed from the war in search of his father, and even before that when he was told he would leave his homeland to find what had happened to the author of the letters after his letters to his family had stopped. And so many moments he thought about he could remember clearly how his heart raced. 

Once he announced his engagement to his friend, and even before when he had been crowned as prince and heir, and even before when his grandfather insisted he take some duties of his own, and before when he held a trident for the first time before promptly being pushed from a window by his uncle, and before… and before… and even before. 

Perhaps that sort of memory went all the way back to where it all had started… being awaken in the middle of the night and hearing Tommy scream at his father even if he remained deadly silent, the racing of his heart was the only thing that warned him about the possible danger that would come, but it never did, he was simply entrusted to unknown hands and that would be the last time he would see his father, and the first time he ever saw his grandfather. 

And yet here he was, returning truly to the family that let him go so long ago and yet his heart still raced, he held his hands close to his chest, even that had not changed. 

Fundy let out a silent sigh to steady himself, he couldn’t let sentimentalities interfere with his duties, and he couldn’t be upset, that would only make Ranboo’s work more difficult since he was relying on him and he had given him his position, he is under his protection. This was no time to lose his composure. 

He clenched his fists burying his nails on his palms to focus and keep them from transforming into claws. 

If the archivist hadn’t been there he would have probably ended up transforming to calm himself down, but he could- No. He had to manage. 

“How long till we arrive?”  Ranboo asked interrupting  his thoughts 

“Hm- soon probably” He replied, sparing a glance to the window and confirming what he had feared, the crowd was getting larger.

It had started as just a couple curious people, but the crowd grew to dozens and it may be reaching the hundreds now. Even if it didn’t it would once they arrived at the palace. It made sense, the presidential palace might have some sort of decoration and that coupled with an entourage clearly bearing the emblem of the Lucid kingdom travelling across the city must be something odd to see. 

“Are you sure?” Ranboo asked

“Yes” 

“Is… is there a crowd?” 

He simply nodded and saw Ranboo take a deep breath before replying “okay” probably trying to steady himself. 

“We’ll be alright”

“Would… Do you think it is better if we just stay quiet and wait until we arrive?” 

That was an awful way of coping right now 

“Would it help you?” Fundy asked trying to hide how uneasy that made him 

“Not really.. I-I just… I just thought that would help” Ranboo admitted “I really don’t know what to do right now”

“I can warn you about Tommy and Tubbo”

“What?” 

“Yes. Vicepresident Tommy and Secretary of State Tubbo. I’m warning you about them” The king replied calmly

“Wh-Why?” Ranboo asked even more nervous know

“They are your age, and prone to chaos… So I believe is necessary I warn you about them” he added with a smile

“Oh.” The archivist said “Wait- but you’ve talked about them before”

“I have”

“Are these the same people you talked about in the past?”

“Yes”

“But before you gave me the impression both of them were older-” The archivist was interrupted, not by how the carriage slowed down but by the noticeable increase of sound outside. 

He exchanged looks with Fundy before looking outside and seeing a crowd had gathered around this- boulevard? Yes it was a boulevard and if there was a place a palace would exist in the middle of a city it was probably near a boulevard.

“Seems like we arrived” Fundy agreed with his deductions

“Okay” Ranboo repeated himself “Okay-” clearly he was getting nervous again

“Whose palace was this? Before the war that is” Fundy asked, trying to give his friend something else to think about, and genuinely curious. 

“Oh- Uh” Ranboo stopped as he tried to remember “I… Well I don’t know nobles that well… I think this land belonged to the archduke’s family?”

“Really?” Fundy said surprise

Well it wouldn’t be surprising for an archduke to hold such a big hold of land, but that family’s main palace was in Zrisa if he remembered correctly. So why have a second one? That was very odd

“Well I think. I’m a tad rusty when it comes to history-” Ranboo chuckled awkwardly “Before leaving Edimrin I really hadn’t gone around the kingdom also there was a conflict of sorts between the Duchess and the archduke before I left? I think… really I don’t know”

“Seems like something I will have to look into once we go back” 

“Do you think it could yield problems in the future?” Ranboo asked 

“Unlikely, if it had been a dangerous ordeal his majesty would have told me” 

He didn’t anticipate the confused look Ranboo gave him before asking “Are- are you sure?” 

Fundy just stayed quiet, sustaining visual contact with his friend purely out of surprise he would imply that his king would not take into account a potential danger and plan against it. That was borderline treacherous behaviour. 

“I! I- I mean… I mean… I am in no way doubting his majesty or you! I would- I would never!” Ranboo corrected, chuckling awkwardly “I just- just… just…. just… I will shut up now” the archivist concluded crossing his arms and looking away, trying to hide within his jacket and sinking deep on the seat

“Do you distrust your own monarch?” Fundy whispered

Ranboo closed his eyes to avoid looking at the king asking him if he distrusted the crown, while he himself was wearing a royal crest. 

He had not even started his first assignment and he had already committed a terrible offense that bordered on treason. Gods there was no recovery from this, if he was lucky and the Winds took pity on him he might just lost the job he hadn’t even started and nothing bad would happen to Niki and- 

“Ranboo” Fundy said calmly “Do you distrust my partner?”

“No! Of course I don’t! Ha. I… I would never … just ignore what I said… please”

“I’m not angry” Fundy clarified

The archivist dared to take a peek and only found the calm expression of before, no rage whatsoever. Although to be fair there wasn’t that much rage when it came to Fundy in any situation.

“I am not angry” the king said once more “I just find it curious you would distrust the king” 

“Well… I… I’m your friend… and… and I trust you more… so…” he didn’t add anything else

“Well… of course… I’m your friend” Fundy said, smiling slightly “And you’ve interacted with me for much longer and far more closely, but there is no need to hold a grudge for me- No. It is completely unnecessary, don’t do it” Fundy asked, or rather ordered

“Hm… but what if I want to be distrustful by my own volition?” Ranboo asked

“Of the king that kept your kingdom standing for you to return? The one you know closely only because of my relationship to him?” Fundy questioned, making Ranboo look away “Please. It won’t make you any good” 

“Fine!” Ranboo said less than convinced “Only because I can’t stand you giving me lectures over what I should do because is objectively better for me” 

That made Fundy smile, and just then the crowd was left behind, they were probably inside palace grounds now, his friend didn’t seem to notice.

“You sound like the grand emperor talking like that” Ranboo added only for the king to smile with even more delight, making the archivist sigh and uncross his arms, returning a slight smile, just in time for the carriage to stop. 

“Gods!” Ranboo immediately said 

Fundy made a gentle gesture to ask him to be quiet. It was difficult but it was all they could do right now. The archivist nodded and simply took a deep breath, meanwhile the king looked out the window, missing the entire committee prepared for the occasion,focused only on trying to look for his father, he was nowhere to be seen, instead he found a familiar mop of blond hair standing next to an also familiar mop of brunette hair. 

“Ranboo take note, we start our visit with the Vice president and the Secretary of State, I’m not sure if they changed their last names but you can start writing” Fundy encouraged to try and keep him distracted 

“Oh!” Ranboo immediately complied, reaching into his bag to take out a notebook “Do… Do you even know what those titles mean?”

“President is the leader of the nation, the vice president is his back-up, right hand man and representative, and the secretary of state is in charge of diplomatic relationships with other kingdoms. So I assume the one in charge of the visit is Tubbo.” Fundy explained, repeating the explanations from the letters his father had sent him. 

Ranboo only nodded as he wrote, no matter how nervous he was the quill on his hands stayed firm just like the notebook he was writing in. It had been like that before and it was good to see it now. Ranboo had a way to keep himself grounded, all that was missing was something that could help him that wasn’t transforming into a fox. 

Right there he saw the high commander just outside their carriage opening the door.

So this was it.

The high commander offered his hand to help him down, Fundy had to comply and grit his teeth to endure it. Retracting his hand as soon as he could. 

“His Highness the king of the Lucid Kingdom” 

This was the first time he was introduced as King to the outside world. It was very jarring for him, after years of being introduced as a prince and expecting to be an Emperor one day this was-

Better not to think about it. His emotions couldn’t interfere right now. 

Fundy waited for Ranboo to get off before heading forward. The archivist let out a sigh of relief behind him now that he saw they were far from the crowd, and that helped him ignore just how many eyes were following him. Probably the entire cabinet, the palace guards and his own men. 

Well at least the crowd was far away outside 

“I’ll be escorting you all the visit” the high commander clarified as he joined him and the archivist.

“Thank you” Fundy said back as he walked up to his uncle and friend.

Tommy had such a serious face one would think he was upset, hopefully not. Tubbo was there beside him sporting a smile, easing the escene. 

“Why am I not surprised that General Soot left all of this to his commander?” Sapnap asked quietly

Just then did Fundy realize how awkward it must have been for the High Commander to be here when he had fought for so long against his uncle and father. 

“The President delegates task, he always has” Fundy replied calmly “There is probably a good a reason” 

“Hm” was all Sapnap replied, probably realizing it wasn’t a good idea to insult the president as he was the king’s father

That at least lightens up the mood for him, being careful not to laugh. 

“As a first visit this is setting precedent for future ones. So maybe it is established like this and later the President can decide to greet the guest themselves while not being forced to do it” Ranboo noted 

“It could be” Fundy answered “Is particular to see traditions be born” 

“Not as much as it is to see them disappear, your highness” the commander replied, probably with a specific scenario in mind that was surely related to the loss of this territory.

He chose to stay quiet. It would be patronizing to ask the commander to not speak like that when he was the reason the Lucid Kingdom had ceded this territory to the new nation. Still that didn’t stop Ranboo from speaking up.

“Ending a war executing people is not a thing I will miss” 

The High Commander looked back at the archivist and he simply chuckled “Well… I suppose that wouldn’t be a pleasant thing to write about”

“Would you rather that much blood be spilled?” Ranboo asked back

“Just like your trade is history and writing. My trade is war. I don’t know how unpleasant it would be to write it while you don’t know why that is the preferable option to others. So I suggest you stay quiet” 

“Commander” Fundy say softly to stop the conflict 

“I’ll stay quiet as well” was all Sapnap replied 

Fortunately both complied, because if he had to deal with their bickering while he tried to be fully present in this visit it would be so bothersome.

But at least each one defended itself on justifiable grounds. If it had been other nobles it would have probably been worse. But that didn’t matter now. They made it to the top of the stairs of the palace where the duo awaited.

Once Fundy walked up to them he saw Tommy frown more. That was probably his own way of trying to stay calm, or maybe he wasn’t pleased with seeing the High Commander again. 

He was unsure if either of them would talk, it was usual in these situations for the hosts to speak up first and welcome their guests, but this wasn’t an usual situation and perhaps it would be better if he said something. Afterall in technicality he was the person with the most experience here.

There were far more officials than he expected there to be for this event, but all stood afar, in fear or in distrust was the question. 

“His Majesty Fundy Seaver, son of the Empire and King of the Lucid Kingdom” a state official announced

No use of the Clayton-Seaver name here? Well it made sense if these people were under his father’s command, he didn’t mind that much either. Especially as he was identified as his majesty as opposed as his highness. He tried to not be too bothered by that but the way the Kingdom’s court had decided he didn’t deserve the same title as his husband because he was simply “Prince consort” did annoy him to no end. 

All officials bowed in turn at the mention of his title. Even Tubbo and Tommy, the latter hesitated slightly but finally obliged. 

It must have been odd for him , a deposed prince, to have to bow in the presence of his own family. But their titles compelled them now. 

The same man that presented him then presented the  duo.

“His excellency vice-president Thesus Everly and Secretary of State Tubbo Valer”

These titles were new to him, but he simply bowed to compel his own delegation to do the same, afterall they were representing the nation right now and he would make sure to treat them as equals. Besides this was necessary, it was a very simple act but acknowledging their legitimacy like this would help them in the long run.

He heard the sound of armour moving behind him, meaning the High Commander had bowed as well, in turn compelling  his men to do the same. The more distant sound of armour confirmed his assumption and he let out a quiet breath. 

Diplomatic things like this were insignificant at first glance, but they often could be used to cause scandals if something went wrong, and besides this was setting a precedent for future visits so he had to be as careful as possible. 

Before he could worry any further, Tubbo walked up to him alongside one of his officials. 

“Good evening, your  majesty! Hope you had a pleasant journey” the state secretary greeted cordially extending his hand to greet him 

“I did. Thank you” Fundy replied, shaking his hand. The hands of clay were as smooth as ever, thankfully. He didn’t want to see Tubbo with scars, he wasn’t sure how easily they would heal on him. 

He looked at Tommy waiting to see if he would approach but he didn’t. The moment their stares crossed Tommy looked away. He eventually looked back again and approached, but the amount of sorrow that angry face was trying to contain was overwhelming. 

Fundy decided to focus as much as he could on Tubbo instead before his own sadness creeped out from his heart from looking at his uncle's struggle. 

“Good evening Mr. Everly,” Fundy greeted, wondering why he had chosen that name. It was obvious why he couldn’t use the Foster name, but why had he chosen Everly? Just because?

“Evening, your Majesty” Tommy greeted, offering him his hand which Fundy shook. 

His hands did have crevices and lines running across them. The marks of war. Fundy didn’t miss how his uncle’s face contorted when he ran along one of his fingers through a scar on his palm once the handshake was over. 

Gods. Maybe this had been too soon of a reunion. 

“Pleasure to finally have a formal opportunity to talk with you!” Tubbo said happily

“Pleasure is mine,” Fundy replied “But I must ask. Where is President Soot?” 

“President Soot was indisposed” Tommy answer, tone harsh

The official that had accompanied both and stayed behind seemed surprise by that answer and nervously added “The president is busy right now but he’ll join us later”

“He’ll join us” Tommy said “you are dismissed”

The secretary seemed shocked by that order, even looking at Tubbo who replied with a smile

“Thank you Frederick. You are dismissed” 

The secretary seemed to want to argue but he simply shut his mouth and smiled irritated “If you excuse me” he said before walking away 

Fundy simply looked at the scene in silence. That was odd.

“You know how older people are” Tubbo explained 

Ah. So it was probably an advisor that had been assigned to the duo due to how young they were. 

“Quite bothersome really. I’ve heard of kings far younger that have kept their nation standing” Fundy said to keep the conversation, aware of how Tommy stared at him but often looked away. 

“And that was just one person” Ranboo added absentmindedly 

Both officials and the High Commander turned around to look at the archivist who soon realized had spoken out of turn.

“This is Ranboo Editry, he’ll record our meetings today” Fundy said calmly to prevent the atmosphere from getting awkward

“Hello” Ranboo greeted 

“And-“

“I believe I don’t need to be introduced,” Sapnap said simply, immediately pulling a grimace from both Tubbo and Tommy who couldn't hide their distrust from the soldier.

In other circumstances Fundy would have let it slide but he simply stared at the commander over his shoulder to make it clear that he wouldn’t allow another instance like that.

It seemed to work as Sapnap retracted the cocky disposition very quickly and apologized “sorry your highness” 

Fundy sustained the glare longer than anyone present expected before turning his attention back at the duo. 

“Please. Continue”

Both Tommy and Tubbo simply looked at him, until Tubbo reacted  “Of course! If you would follow me right this way” 

The secretary was quick to turn around and invite Fundy to follow, with Ranboo and Sapnap just behind him and more guards following from afar.

He was introduced to other high ranking officials who greeted him and insisted on shaking his hand. It made his skin crawl but he had to stay composed.

Between greetings and small exchanges with the other officials it became apparent the narrative they had been told was that he had been called by President Soot to intervene peacefully in the conflict. The marriage proposal was still attributed to him, so most officials thanked him for that but most of the credit had gone to his father, almost like he had also suggested to him to pursue that path.

He spared some glances in the direction of the archivist who looked confused, the commander just held a serious face, and his friend and uncle didn’t react any better, both  Tommy and Tubbo seemed slightly uncomfortable by the current situation.

His father had taken the credit of his own plans, while keeping it a secret that they were father and son, all to paint a picture of an astute commoner that maneuvered a war and also the nobility of two different kingdoms.

It was a mythos, a mythos a common man needed so he could claim power when he had no godly blood, no noble title, no riches or profound secrets. 

When all he had was a ragtag army united by a promise of a future, he had to keep that promise alive somehow, and convincing everyone he had orchestrated this great plan so they would trust him was the only way.

It was a risky strategy that could cave in on itself if his past was discovered, but that was simply how his father had chosen to reign. As a king, it shouldn’t matter to him, and as his son as long as the lie kept him alive and far from an angry disillusioned crowd, he wouldn’t disprove it. So he simply offered smiles and kind words to the officials and didn’t try to correct them or contradict the image they had of him.  

To them he was a young naive prince- A powerful foreigner moved by the story of this poor nation to the point he had decided to marry the king out of whim; it was surprising how many attributed it to some affection or infatuation with the king.

So the nation he had saved regarded him as nothing more than a stupid boy in love.

Why? 

The kingdom called him tempter, and now  the republic regarded him as an enamoured and confused prince. The republic had been part of the kingdom, so perhaps it was a cultural thing, a very annoying one but it was very prominent so it was worth considering. 

The greetings passed, and he was informed he would be given a tour around the palace and end it with a meeting with President Soot as it was already afternoon and the visit was planned for the entire week.

A meeting with the cabinet tomorrow and some plans undisclosed by the secretary of state, finishing the second day with a state dinner. The third day was planned for him to speak with the secretary of the treasury specifically to discuss the probable economic relationship between the countries and the fourth day he was free to do whatever he wanted, fifth and sixth day were planned trips to the closest cities to review the progress on rebuilding the cities and the restoration of the countryside, with the seventh day planned as a return and closing ceremony.

It was an incredibly busy week, more than he had anticipated, but that was good. The more he knew about L’Manberg the better he could account for it and provide help if needed in the future.

And that fourth day in particular was enough for him to share a private moment with his family to ensure they were alright. It was all very promising.

After some more exchanges he left to follow Tubbo and Tommy inside the palace, both of them were  quiet so he talked to try and push a conversation to the forefront. 

“I see reconstructions have been on their way” he mentioned absentmindedly to prevent them from staying on an awkward silence 

“Oh- Yes! One of the first orders from President Soot was to focus our efforts in rebuilding the cities and villages. The Empire was kind enough to send a considerable amount of spruce and fir wood our way and it has been very useful” 

At the mention of the Empire, Tommy became visibly upset but remained quiet. Was he ashamed of that? Of them needing help? Was he angry that his father and brother intervened? Did he find it shameful?

“I’m glad you’ve been doing such a quick recovery”

“It was thanks to you” Tubbo admitted with a smile “Your aid was vital to make this restoration possible”

He was unsure if Tubbo’s remark was meant to replace the words of his cabinet that gave most of the credit to their president, but he knew the truth and he appreciated the remark. 

“This war has existed almost as long as I have, maybe it was destiny I help end it” 

He didn’t miss how the vice-president, secretary and High Commander all stared at him, either with curiosity, confusion, anger or disgust. Perhaps with all those feelings at the same time. 

Everyone present knew the president was his father, everyone knew the president had started this country and this war, the t Commander probably saw him as the lesser bad the General brought to this world, his uncle and friend probably didn’t wish he equated himself to the war and the nation, that he didn’t assumed guilt over it, that he didn’t talk of it as if it was his responsibility. 

But it was. Hadn’t the second prince of the Empire renounced his title and land to go and create a new one? For him? For him to inherit? A new title and a new land for him, the one he freed leaving behind his old title. Wasn’t his destiny intimately related to the one of this nation? Afterall it was almost like a sibling by now. 

“You think so?” the vice-president asked coldly

“I believe it might be like that, but this is such a historic event my assertion can be arrogant. I don’t intend to hold the entire truth, just enough of it for me to understand the entire situation somehow, what do you make out of it vice-president?”

He didn’t mean to fight with his uncle, he simply wanted to understand what resentments he held so close to his chest, because they didn’t appear to be few.

“Is in the past so there is no reason to dwell on it” Tommy replied coldly

He really needed to talk with him later, but for now he focused back on the protocolary visit trying to keep the atmosphere as light as possible since the constant pull and push of stares between the duo, himself and the commander was adding a layer of unnecessary hardship to this.

Thankfully Tubbo was very willing to go along with his plan by replying and trying to keep the exchange as diplomatic and as impersonal as possible, as difficult as it might be as he didn’t know in depth about different areas. Well that was the objective of a cabinet afterall, it made sense Tubbo would focus just on his own area so he reserved questions only about the topic.

“Are there any other diplomatic visits planned yet?” He asked curious 

“There has been… uh…” Tubbo hesitated, looking at his friend who kept the same frowning face he had worn all afternoon “There has been discussions about sending an invite to the Empire”

Just discussions? 

Fundy spared a look at his uncle who only looked away. It was somewhat understandable that his complicated relationship with the grand emperor would make a visit from the Empire a difficult thing, but it was also a diplomatic matter now, and one of survival as well.

This visit gave recognition to L’Manberg as its own nation, and if the Empire visited it would meant the new nation had been recognized by the two most powerful countries in the continent, it would force Tredosta and Osteria to recognize them as well, and it was more than likely his grandfather would accept a visit, so why not seriously consider it?

Even if simply to reunite with their father? 

What were his father and uncle doing? 

“Travel is easiest on spring” he suggested simply

“We are aware of that” the vice president said, mordantly.

“Er- Tredosia has also expressed interest in a visit” Tubbo was quick to add to try and dissuade his friend from doing something

“They have?” Fundy asked surprised “Wasn’t there turmoil within their borders?” 

“Of that I’m unsure” Tubbo replied “But they have expressed some interest so maybe it isn’t that bad?”

What could Domine Alastair be planning? As close as they might be to his father it really didn’t seem like an ideal time to leave their nation, so maybe they had some other interest that trumped that. But what could that be? 

“It probably is under control then” he replied, letting the topic go. He could write to them later, not as ruler to ruler but as a curious son writing to a family friend.

“Anything has been said by Osteria?” He asked

“Not yet” the secretary replied

“Hm” 

Perhaps it would be worth trying to contact Osteria once he was back on the kingdom to measure the level of hostility the western nation might held to the young nation to warn them if necessary but his planning got interrupted by Ranboo absentmindedly saying

“Well as long as they haven’t sent a threat” 

Everyone present paused the conversation to look at the archivist who took a couple seconds to realize he had spoken out loud.

“Ah- Pardon m-“

“Who are you?” Tommy asked

Ranboo only looked at him and tilted his head confused as he had been introduced already, he opened and closed his mouth before looking at Fundy for help. 

“Who are you?” the vice-president asked again, tone more severe this time

“I’m an archivist” he replied

“No. Who are you?” the vice-president insisted taking a stepforward as he demanded answers

“Thes- Mr. Vicepresident” Fundy tried to stop him

“You’ve incurred two misdemeanors already. Who are you?” The vice-president demanded answers once more

He appeared to be irrationally angry over this. Like a noble would be if a servant spoke out of turn, but why would he be angered by that? Fundy was about to reply but Ranboo answered on his own 

“My name is Ranboo Editry, youngest son of a peasant family of the Kingdom. I wanted to become an adventurer so I worked as the secretary to an expedition to the Empire that left me behind, there his highness found me and took me as a protege until I returned to the kingdom where I was hired as an archivist” Ranboo said, his voice quiet but steady as he glared at the vice-president back. 

Fundy doubted Tommy would want that answer, but he looked on for long enough to make him doubt, until his uncle looked at him. 

“So he is your friend” he said, even if it was more of a question

Was that what he had been trying to ask from the start?

“Indeed! He is a very talented writer and has aptitudes for history” he said calmly 

Tommy only stared at both of them before walking away

“Tommy?” Tubbo asked, but his friend simply left without another word

The four of them stayed quiet. Fundy had to wonder what exactly had been upsetting enough to make his uncle leave but his mind was blank. He had been upset all this time but it wasn’t clear what drove him to simply leave like that. It didn’t make sense, not to him, to his companions or for Tubbo who got increasingly nervous as his friend didn’t seem like he would come back any time soon. 

 “Uh-” Tubbo tried to speak but he simply frooze “Uh… well I- I believe… I…”

Nothing would get done like this so he stepped forward “Is alright if you conclude the visit here”

“Thank you- uh… thank you your majesty, I’ll send for some of my officials to show your company where you will be staying and to bring you to the President’s office” Tubbo said, quickly glancing constantly down the hall Tommy had walked out. 

“Do we wait here?” he asked calmly to try and reassure Tubbo 

“Yes! Just a moment!- I’m- I’m sorry” he said before leaving, he didn’t even wait to be out of view before running down the hall.

None of them dared to speak for a while, perhaps it didn’t feel appropriate- it didn’t feel appropriate at all. As king he would prefer for none of the personal grievances to make it to this diplomatic process but it was inevitable due to the extraordinary circumstances they all found themselves in, he sighed quietly unsure if he was more annoyed by this delay or if he was more concerned over his uncle. 

“Well at least some of the tension is gone” the high commander said, rather awkwardly probably trying to break the silence

“I didn’t think it would be this bad” Fundy admitted quietly 

“I don’t think is your fault Fundy, it seems is just very complicated” Ranboo pointed out

“I am angry half the time and I’m not even sure why the commander was so angry” Sapnap said as well 

It wasn’t just him, they didn’t know either. What had happened? Did he make a mistake? Was it his fault? It couldn’t possibly be but then he didn’t know what had kept his uncle this upset all this time, it was probably his fault. 

“Whatever the reason I’ll try to speak to him later” he reasoned out loud

“Really I doubt is your fault” Ranboo insisted making the king aware he had spoken out loud

“Don’t comment on this incident, that's an order. We don’t need this situation getting anymore complex” he requested

“Of course” both of them replied

This truly was not the time to get personal matters mixed in with this “ Ranboo write that this initial visit was cut short due to scheduling problems”

“But-“ 

“It probably isn’t but we don’t need emotional turmoil to make it to the archive” Fundy immediately explained 

The archivist paused completely, he seemed to hesitate. 

“Not to interfere your highness but I doubt that would be necessary” Sapnap said “It seems like an unnecessary lie”

“It is” he had to admit “But this sort of personal interference in this matter is irrelevant to the archive and it could potentially put in danger L’Manberg if someone with the intention to cause harm found why this interpersonal tension existed in the first place” he argued

“Frankly that is not our problem” the commander pointed out

Fundy flexed his hands to stay calm, it technically wasn’t, he was stepping into personal interest now, to keep his family safe and deny it would just incriminate him more. He just needed some time to figure out what was happening so they could detangle each issue from one another to prevent this from repeating at a major scale. 

“I’m aware” he confessed “And in future situations I won’t put the interest of the republic over those of the kingdom, just this once”

“Your highness not to step out of line, but if you concede this small point how am I to believe you won’t do it  in the future?”

He looked at the commander, perhaps expression harsher than he should have allowed. The soldier simply spoke as a citizen of the kingdom and some of his words did echo the worry of the Lucid Kingdom about him being a foreigner instilled into power through dubious means. 

“I, as myself, not as a king- Need to speak to both the president and vice-president and settle the interpersonal conflict aside. And I will, at once” he said firmly

“How does that guarantee they will follow?”

“They will” he declared

“But how-”

“They will,” he repeated with a harsher tone. 

He would figure that out once he could speak to them and act accordingly. It could be a lengthy process that would need more time but they would understand the need to keep their grievances out of matters of state. His father had rebelled as well as his uncle but now they reigned, regardless if they held a different title of prince, they had learned the same as him. 

And putting their new nation first came hand in hand with keeping this sort of tension out of diplomatic relationships. 

After his severe assertion neither the commander nor the archivist dared to speak again, and he preferred it like that. Ranboo would most likely comply with his order, he understood better the complexity of the situation, at least he hoped.  Just thinking about it made the concern grow larger, but he had to stay calm. If he panicked he would mess up, and after the points the high commander brought up he had to stay firm.

Fortunately a group of very apologetic looking officials approached soon after.

“I’m sorry for the conflicting schedule your majesty” one apologized

Seems Tubbo had used the same excuse as him

“Is alright” he replied 

“If you would follow me” said the man that Tubbo had previously dismissed, he was probably a high ranking official then. 

Fundy simply took a step forward to follow, looking back to the other officials that would take his company to their quarters. The High Commander didn’t protest, but Ranboo spoke up.

“Your highness should I accompany you to record the meeting?” 

The youngman probably knew already his answer would be no, so either he was trying to offer emotional support once more or trying to make it less apparent that he would be missing from a possibly important moment. 

“Is okay, I just wish to greet the president, any matters needed to be discussed I would prefer be spoken over with the cabinet present” he elegantly denied

Ranboo only gave a nod even if his semblance denoted some worry. He returned the gesture by nodding as well before walking away as soon as he could in hopes of preventing anything else like this happening again, unfortunately this official had a lot to talk about. 

“Please forgive us your majesty, both the secretary and vice-president are quite...inexperienced” he made emphasis on the last word, it was meant to sound as an excuse but the underlying bitterness was palpable. 

“Is a young nation with a young government, is completely understandable” 

“Mh- quite true ” the official lied right through his teeth “Fortunately they are young and will learn fast, I don’t believe is a matter of age but having the proper education, and thankfully there are many instructed and knowledgeable advisors surrounding them” 

It could not be more obvious he was talking about himself, he was probably bitter over being denied a more powerful position despite his experience, hopefully his father had taken that into account to keep him under control. 

“Setting the precedent of an older official teaching younger ones is a very efficient way to establish a sense of legacy and unity, I commend that work”he replied mostly to fill the gap of the conversation so the man wouldn’t fill it himself

It was either his acceptance of the current situation or the subtle way of calling him old that upsetted him because the man took some time to reply. Thankfully it was enough to make it to the presidential office, by the looks of it, it had probably been the study of the previous noble that owned this palace. 

“Mr. President?” the official called knocking on the door

“Frederick?” a familiar voice asked at the other side of the door

Fundy couldn’t help how his ears perked up, but the official was distracted so thankfully he didn’t notice. 

“Yes Mr.President, there was a scheduling issue and the secretary of state decided it would be best to move your meeting with his majesty the king to take place earlier”

He could hear the sound of a chair being loudly pushed and the sound of boots approaching. No matter how much he had expected and anticipated this moment his own heart picked up speed and he would have sworn it stopped the moment the door was pulled wide open with the President barely managing to stay put. 

Fundy had to bite back a yip that almost escaped him out of the pure surprise and joy of seeing his father again, instead he immediately greeted “Evening, your excellence” he said, easily bowing

“Y- your majesty” the president doubted and then took a step forward “Evening” he said as well bowing and extending a hand to greet him “I apologize for any inconvenience”

“No need” Fundy replied and then struggled as to what to say next. 

“Frederick you are dismissed, thank you” Wilbur said immediately

The official looked just as shocked as he had been when Tubbo dismissed him before. 

“But-” he tried to argue

Fundy didn’t gave the official time to think simply stepping into the office at the same time his father dismissed him once more “Greatly appreciate taking care of it Frederick, I’ll meet with you later” 

“Un-understood” the official replied before the door of the study was closed on his face

The president let out a groan before complaining “Ugh he is so annoying” but before he could get any other word out he was being encased in a hug. 

Fundy had moved without even thinking,  this wasn’t dignified at all, but there was no one to stop him, and the only person that could immediately surround him with his arms as well, besides the nervousness and stress of the last couple of hours were getting really overwhelming and this felt right. 

“I’m sorry I couldn’t go… to greet you… I-” his father never did finish the sentence, instead choosing to tighten the hug and just whisper “Gods above… you… my son… I-” his voice clearly almost broke “I thought I would manage to be witty but I just… I cannot” 

“I don’t care” he replied, just wishing to stay there as long as possible away from everything, forgetting his duties and title for a moment to instead enjoy the brief moment of peace, he could deal with the ire of his uncle later. All that could wait until his chest stopped hurting. 

He let out a shaky breath just to try and get rid of the pressure on his lungs. 

“Oh… no… son” Wilbur managed to say, his voice closer to breaking.

He broke the hug to grab at his face probably in an attempt to comfort him, but he froze, expression going blank as he stared at him. 

He seemed commotioned, shaken even. 

“Father?” he asked quietly, unsure of what expression he himself wore, but his father only stared at him blankly before his expression broke into a grimace, a static one. It wasn’t the grimace of a man about to weep out of grief, it was the face of a man that had just seen a ghost. 

Why was that his reaction? He tried to ask but the president simply took the circlet off from his head and  set it aside, followed immediately by his father messing his hair just like he would do when he was young. 

“No!” He tried to complain but he was being hugged again before his protest could be fully voiced. This time more tightly, his father clinging to him like one would to a dying torch in the middle of the storm. 

“What-” he tried to ask but just enunciating made his father cling closer to him, as if to never let him go, grasping desperately at his cape and shaking his head negating continuously. 

“I’m sorry” 

The apology knocked the air out of him and doubled the pressure on his chest, he could feel his eyes go wide by the surprise and he desperately tried to look at his father to try and understand this apology, but the slight shaking of the president's shoulders froze him in place. 

Through muffled voices and audible sobs that threatened to shake the president's very core with each tremble. He continues “Son I’m sorry- I shouldn’t-“ 

He couldn’t understand why but Fundy only hugged him back, trying to provide comfort in any way he could. 

“I’m sorry...I’m sorry I allowed it to happen” 

Was this about his marriage?

“It was my choice” he replied to try and ease his aching heart. It had been his choice after all, his father shouldn’t have to apologize 

But his father just shook his head before backing again, face distorted by tears, lips quivering, and any semblance of dignity and power completely gone. The only control the president still had was over how hard he grabbed the shoulders of his son. 

The unconsolable face of his father broke his heart, he had assumed the grief of his father would be severe, but he had broken down so quickly it pulled at his aching chest trying to pull tears out of him as well. 

“Dad-” he tried once more to try and calm him down

“I should have never sent you back to the Empire” his father whispered

But the declaration was loud enough, far too loud, too loud for his ears, the words echoing in his ears  were deafening, they were painful, they were nonsense . 

He couldn’t suppress the visceral reaction of pushing his father away, he didn’t even realize what he had done until it was done and he was standing some steps away from the president who looked back  in shock. 

“Son-”

“Explain. I must have misheard” he demanded

That couldn’t be right. Those words couldn’t be true, he refused. 

There were many things to regret and grief over, but that wasn’t one of them, that couldn’t be one of them. He wouldn’t allow it. 

Chapter Text

Fundy only stared at his father. Tears falling from his eyes and a broken expression greeted him, but Fundy remained in place, opening and closing his mouth confused by Wilbur’s words. 

Why- What did his father mean by that? Why did he think he shouldn’t have sent him back to the Empire? Why would he say that? Why would he imply that sending him back to a safer kingdom with his uncle and grandfather was a mistake? Why would he feel doubt over that decision? That decision that basically decided his future? Why was he-

“Son… I- I misspoke” Wilbur added carefully, moving his hands almost in a pleading manner and letting out a sigh “I… oh… I had not expected-“ his father tried to say, expression complicated, frozen between a sad smile and a grimace, the only thing clear in his face was the way tears kept falling. 

He looked devastated and at the edge of despair even if he was doing his best to keep himself calm. Perhaps he had reacted too harshly at his father's words? Fundy considered it and realized he was still frowning so he eased his expression, but that made his father wince ever so subtly, he hadn’t expected that but he hadn’t expected any of this so he tried to proceed calmly to understand.

“What didn’t you expect?” he asked in a calm yet stern tone, he couldn’t help it. The mere implication of his father's words made it so, at least in his mind, like his entire life had been determined by him, and by his grief. And by how Wilbur apologized, Fundy was under the impression his father considered it had been a mistake. But his life, his destiny was no mistake; and if it were. it was his mistake to carry, not his father’s. 

“I-” the president stopped himself from talking, lips quivering by whatever hurt he had trapped on his chest. He put a hand over his heart, looking aside before sighing once more to try and compose himself. “I can’t express myself properly today… I simply… I… I apologize firstly for that” 

He seemed at the edge of caving in on himself, and the sight evoked sympathy, he couldn’t help it. Not when he had been so worried and stressed and hopeful and doubtful all at the same time. 

“I didn’t mean to- react so harshly… I just… don’t understand why you’d wish for me to not have gone back to the Empire” Fundy explained to try and reassure his father, he wasn’t angry, far from it. That had been surprising and quite upsetting but he did not hold any ire or resentment towards his family. 

Wilbur looked at him, carefully, slowly. Eyes wandered as his attempt at a calm expression slipped, the composure slipping as well like his words had defeated him, in what way he was unsure, but before he could ask he got an answer: 

“I misspoke truly… I just think of this war and how... how you stopped it… had you not been the heir you wouldn’t have had to shoulder something like this… that's-” a forced sigh interrupted his words, a shaky inhale followed and then a sharp exhale again “- Is guilt. Is guilt son… is pure guilt” Wilbur admitted, tears falling quicker down his face as he caved in. 

The admission to change the past had been whispered, like a wish, a wish his father must assume would have been a definite way to have prevented everything. A wish to remedy his guilt, the surprising words made sense now.  

Fundy took a step forward “I didn’t mean to react harshly… it just-” he stopped himself, searching for more neutral words to not stir his father’s guilt further “It came across as slightly antagonistic, that's all” the explanation didn’t seem to be enough “You… you made it sound like sending me back to the Empire had been a mistake- Like entrusting my safety to our family was a mistake ” Fundy explained and saw the grimace worsen in his father’s face. 

Then his father's guilt wasn’t reserved only towards his situation, perhaps it also extended towards his uncle and grandfather, at least that was the only way he could make sense out of it. Fundy would have considered it further but the moment he saw his father recoil in on himself he knew it had been a mistake. Implying his father’s words might have been antagonistic while he was carrying this many grievances on his chest had probably only worsened his guilt, which in turn made the weight on his chest double, becoming unbearable and compelling him to step forward to embrace his father once more. 

“I don’t think either of us is in the clearest place to talk right now” Fundy argued as he was still overwhelmed by the situation “I’m… no that’s it.” He said with finality “I wouldn’t know what to add, maybe just… that I don’t want to see you more hurt, but I- I just…” nothing else came to mind 

He heard his father chuckle lightly even if his shoulders trembled with the sobs he was trying to stop, hugging him more tightly “none of us has their wits right now” he said, voice quiet 

“I didn’t mean to fault you, or cause you more guilt” Fundy apologized 

“Shh… it's okay” his father reassured, holding him close

The heavy atmosphere loomed over them for long, Fundy felt conflicted over finding something else to say and remaining quiet. His chest remained heavy with unsaid things as he argued he had already caused enough grievances to his father for the day, and his decision came with the tension slowly dissipating as he heard his father calm down even if his breathing faltered at points.

He closed his eyes and tried to let it all go. Regardless of the commotion, he appreciated the return to quietness and he had missed so much the comfort of having a family member to hug, for that he could leave the altercation behind. 

The quietness and kind gesture did eventually ease him, that was until his father started gently messing with his ears just like he did when he was a kid. 

It brought him back memories of asking why he had them while his father didn't and the only answer he ever got was “because they make for a good place to scratch” and subsequently he would get scratches. It was still annoying but he appreciated the gesture, even if his ears weren’t left alone after he flickered them to try and make his father stop.

“Dad,” he said quietly in hopes of making the gesture stop 

“Sorry” Wilbur stopped after a moment “They’ve always been so soft… and the grumpy face you’d make was too cute I couldn’t help myself,” the president said earnestly probably reminiscing that time 

Fundy didn’t complain since it seemed to bring his father some comfort. 

“Although now with this white fur, they are softer” Wilbur noted “I remember back when you were… when- you looked more like your mother back then”

“I’m aware” Fundy replied simply

“Really? but you never saw her” the president replied surprised

“I’ve seen a portrait of her” he clarified

“Ah- they…. they’ve kept our portrait?”

“I asked for it to be kept”

After that admission the president remained quiet, before breaking apart the hug “That's-” Wilbur then interrupted himself, expression going from unreadable to delighted “Do you think that now that you are away from the Empire you might regain the red tint?” 

Fundy just remained in place, his chest that had ached uncomfortably under the weight all his emotions felt lighter with the decreasing tension and hearing his father being better, even if this exchange was rapidly going to very odd topics, still he replied.

“I don’t think I’m losing this coat anytime soon” he explained “At least not with winter approaching”

“That's right!” His father said and then turned to look at him “Oh we should celebrate the Enartemporia Fest together now that the war is over” the illusion and happiness on his voice at the prospect was impossible to ignore

Fundy was confused at the rather quick change of attitude but at least it seemed to be an improvement of the saddened state he had been in just moments ago, which made giving the following announcement quite uncomfortable:

“I am only allowed to leave the Kingdom if the King has approved said travel, just like it had been agreed when discussing peace. And I don’t think there is a possibility I would be allowed to come in winter unless it is a state-related matter” He explained and saw how quickly the expression fell on his father’s face who quietly asked: 

“Was this visit the same? Did- it have to be approved?” 

“Yes,” Fundy replied even if he had his suspicions it was an attempt by his partner to make amends, but even if that had been the main objective to suggest the trip, it was a diplomatic mission now so it followed the agreement.

The president only looked at him quietly before humming in reply “Right” he said, probably disappointed, but then he walked away, chuckling lightly and approaching his desk. “ Right ” he repeated once more before sitting down, taking a deep breath, and looking back at him. “Is that… going… well?” 

Fundy just stared at him wondering what to answer since clearly, no reply would be comforting. Saying he was alright would be upsetting to the president knowing his son had no qualms about the King that he fought for so many years, but if he replied negatively it would be torturous to him as a father who was already filled with guilt. So instead he tried to mediate between both.

“Well it… it is going as well as it could go” He explained as he looked around for his crown, pushing his hair back and taking it from where Wilbur had left it to put it back on his head “As rulers our partnership works, the court is bothersome but their nagging and rumors don’t do more than annoy me” 

He paused to look over his shoulder at his father who had a blank expression, so he kept explaining as he came to sit down at the other side of the desk. “In any other regard is… tense but tolerable, I have a knight beside me as well as some friends, and those in charge of looking after me have been very kind… so I would say… is going well” Fundy made sure to reassure his father who seemed to react better after that

“That’s… that’s reassuring to hear” Wilbur admitted “I have been dead worried- ha” the president let out an awkward laugh, “Your grandfather said you were very calm the day of- that day-” the president stopped on his tracks, pushing his hair back and sinking in his chair before continuing “… but ha- I just needed to make sure myself- and is… is great to know you are doing well since I-” he swallowed nervously and his voice rose at least an octave “ I dreaded arranged marriages and to see what happened to you I felt sick but-” the president suddenly stopped, looking away, and then he simply leaned forward on his desk “Isn’t the young Hawkelay boy your knight?” 

The sudden change of demeanor and topic caught Fundy by surprise, but it was a clear sign to follow along and change the topic so he complied and noted that his marriage shouldn’t be discussed on the rest of the visit. 

“It is him. He decided to stay beside me” Fundy replied, trying to stay neutral as to allow the sudden shift of topic

Wilbur sighed and then smiled for himself, nodding along“ That's great!”

Fundy was unsure what to reply so he stayed quiet which seemed to prompt his father to keep talking “ I remember him! I don’t think he remembers me but his family was always very kind to me” he then paused to consider something but then shook his head slightly 

“What is it?” Fundy asked

“No… is just… nothing-” the smile turned sad “you are his age now… which… I shouldn’t be surprised, I read the letters” the president's voice lost volume and inflection as he kept talking “I just… never really realized what that meant… until…” 

Fundy extended his hand to gently lay atop his father’s to try and reassure him. “It doesn’t mean time has been lost, just that it has to be spent differently” 

The gesture made the eyes of the president go wide open before he chuckled lightly and looked away. “Oh you sound… you sound like- like my father” he continued chuckling before letting out a sigh and looking at him again

“But it is true. Is also a good reminder and-” he shook his head “Truly I can’t talk today, I apologize” 

“That’s alright, I can ask and you can reply about- anything. Might be easier to talk like that” he suggested

“That-” the president looked away but then returned his glare “That can work” 

Hopefully, that would be enough to help his father through this, his heartbeat was fast and even without that cue, it was evident how far from calm he still was. 

“How haveTubbo, my uncle, and you fared in the new nation?” 

“Oh! We’ve been doing very well!” the president said, beaming with pride “Both Tubbo and Tommy have been of great help and they’ve been very hard at work. They’ve been also important support throughout this” 

Fundy smiled slightly, relieved to hear that.

“We’ve been using the help of both what I knew already and the minds of very smart scholars and lawyers. The compromise they all share is admirable” the President recognized with a smile as well “And one of the ex- secretaries of the archduke is our secretary of treasure so I believe we will recover better than anticipated especially with- with your help and the aid provided by the Empire” 

“One of the men of the archduke deserted?” He was surprised someone so close to a noble would support the independence campaign.

“Yes! I'm unsure why Connor defected from the Kingdom but that is none of my concern. What concerns me is his work, and he is very good at it. Also quite funny. Serves well to have some members of cabinet with a more joyful temperament, even if he is nosey at times” 

That was odd. Perhaps he could investigate more as a precaution, it wouldn’t make sense for the man to be a spy of some sort but the possibility wasn’t zero. Although giving up a position under one of the most influential nobles and risking oneself for an independent nation that almost failed seemed like a less premeditated plan and something done on impulse, hopefully, he was just being overly cautious and his suspicions would be proven wrong. 

“Well, it is relieving to know you have good associates” he admitted out loud

“Some are slightly overbearing like Frederick but I’m grateful for the cabinet as well. Even if they can be annoying” the president laughed

“Well… that's just how courts are, even if they aren’t exactly courts”

“True!” Wilbur echoed his assessment, he seemed to be in better spirits now “what else do you want to know?”

They spoke for about an hour about what each of them had been doing. Fundy focused on explaining the few things he knew of alchemy and his plans to learn some more as well as reassuring his father he was doing well. The president seemed pleased even if his serene face continued to veil a sad smile. It couldn’t be avoided, the guilt wouldn’t go away simply because he claimed he was learning and comfortably adjusting to the Kingdom, but as long as he could grant his father some reassurance he would have the heart to bear the sight.

On the other hand, the president didn’t talk about his new nation, his pride and recently fulfilled project went unmentioned most of their talk, which was odd but Fundy didn’t try to press him to talk about it. Instead, he listened to his father recount most of what he had been doing in his free time, how song and poetry escaped him but going out for walks in the forest helped him if only to use the cover of trees to be able to use his powers after spending so much time concealing them.

“Word in the street says that around midday the forest sings” the president admitted gleefully “as much as these people deny the gods, their contempt doesn’t seem to extend to nature itself, I at least find solace in that. The wind wasn’t as listened to in the Empire, it got lost in the whistling and roaring of the storm. But its voice, that can be heard here”

“What about Tommy?” Fundy’s ears twitched, it was a risky thing to do but concealing once powers permanently was impossible.

“People are unsure why they find frost crystals in the fountains, blueish prisms appear every so often but stay only for a couple of days, Tommy says he enjoys seeing the kids go to scoop the ice crystals and play pretend magic with them” 

“Hm. That may be a good way to ease the capital into being more familiar with spell magic” Fundy argued

“I’m not sure about that” Wilbur replied “But we’ll see”

The mention of his family’s powers brought a question to his mind “Since you go to the forest pretty often, have you seen ducks?” 

“Ducks?” Wilbur crossed his arms “There is a lake but I haven’t seen ducks there” the president taught more about it “There is fish in the lake, and I’ve seen deers deeper in the forest closer to the hill”

Fundy’s ears immediately twitched

“Wait- are you planning to hunt?” Wilbur smiled slightly 

“I have a free day I can use” He pointed out “and I’ve kept the most human form I can for over three months now, so given the opportunity to change forms I would like to take it” 

“Aw!” The president remarked “I remember holding you as a tiny kit and being terrified at losing you and just… keeping you in my pocket” Wilbur said happily “Also anytime you shifted into a fox you would try to eat my socks, it was so cute” 

Fundy blushed “Surely it wasn’t that common of an occurrence”

“It was!” Wilbur said delighted “You also destroyed one of my very first general hats” the president remembered fondly, ignoring how mortified he made his son

“I usually lose some control whilst on that form, I couldn’t have behaved well when I was that young and-”

“You kept biting the messengers” Wilbur chuckled 

Fundy sank on his chair waiting for the president to be done reminiscing, he had no shame on his heritage and proudly boasted it as much as he could and knew his fox brought advantages others didn’t, including the inhibition that came with it. But that was only because he knew how to correctly employ it now. Being reminded of incidents that had been completely out of control in such a way made him want to try and recoil in on himself to not have to listen to it, especially because the aggressive behavior was probably the product of being scared or threatened into transforming. 

“Oh! I just remembered that one time I found a little kit completely covered in soot!” Wilbur said more excitedly “I listen to a commotion in the living room of the house I was staying in just to find the living room in disarray and a tiny fox covered in soot besides the chimney” 

That he did remember vaguely, there were no clear images of the incident, all that came to mind was the smell of ash and an overwhelming feeling of fear. He couldn’t remember what had happened but if he could vaguely remember transforming and being scared then something must have made him anxious enough to transform. 

“Yeah-” he said plainly “Could we move on?” 

“Aw, but it was so cute!” Wilbur insisted “Could pick you up with just my two hands! just a red fur ball yipping around” 

“Yes tiny animals are adorable by virtue, please stop,” he said with a harsher tone

“Aw… but-” Wilbur tried to argue apparently saddened but he sighed “Alright”

After that slight hiccup the conversation went on normally, there weren't any other altercations for the duration of it since it didn’t go on for much longer, with the sunset and Fundy getting exhausted by how much he had to curate his words just to ensure the conversation wouldn’t grow uncomfortable again.

In the end, he declared the conversation over after recounting some of his adventures with Ranboo back on the Empire.

“Talking about him, I should go back to my quarters just to make sure he is alright. Would be cruel of me to leave a dear friend alone more than I already have”

“Oh! Of course! Yes! Uh- yes just…” Wilbur replied, standing from his desk and looking around “I didn’t even realize the sun had set already! Oh just be tired after that long trip, I apologize”

Fundy smiled tiredly “Is alright, we didn’t have a true opportunity to talk when I came at the end of summer. This was in order” his ears perked up “But now I worry your men might be concerned you talked to the King for such a long time”

“Is alright son” Wilbur assured “Diplomatic matters might not take that long to discuss, but saying the foreign prince was interested in the culture of the nation he saved, whilst the president wished to get to know more about the mysterious northern nation shouldn’t raise too many questions” 

He nodded agreeing with the idea

“Don’t worry too much about it” Wilbur approaches the door of his office and opens it, finding two guards there “Good evening good men, would any of you care to get one of my secretaries?” 

Fundy only heard a “yes sir” and then a couple of armored steps going away, before his father returned. “The cabinet meeting tomorrow might have some very stern and mean-looking officials but most are intimidated by a serious face so don’t worry too much”

“I’m not worried” Fundy reassured 

“Ah-“ Wilbur stayed with his mouth open before shutting it close “Of course why would you- ha” he stopped, took a tentative step further but then stopped. “I just- Is just a saying”

“I know” Fundy replied standing up as well, smiling slightly “Just found it more reassuring to make sure you know I’m alright” 

Wilbur returned a half-smile and hug him “It does help”

Fundy returned the hug and then backed off once he heard steps outside the door, only to be greeted by none other than Frederick again. 

“I was informed you called Mr.President”

“I did. Could you take the king back to the area we had designated for him and his entourage?”

The official stayed in place and then looked at Fundy who only returned a calm expression

“Of course!”

“And if it isn’t too much, could you return here?” The President asked

That seemed like a more agreeable compromise for Frederick who visibly smiled “It isn’t too much to ask” he then acknowledged Fundy again “if you will follow me, your majesty”

“Of course” he replied, making a slight goodbye gesture for his father to see before following the official, who seemed to carry himself more happily this time around.

The acknowledgment seemed to be what kept this ill-tempered official contained, maybe it was the sense of importance it brought? Regardless, Fundy didn’t try to converse this time, instead distractingly looking around the palace details, noticing the places where paintings that had probably remained for generations left nothing but a ghost in the wall slightly lighter than its surroundings.

Were they discarded or had the nobles managed to salvage them? He wondered as more and more ghosts in the walls appeared, none were more visible than the other since there were no paintings to make their presence be missed.

A ghost painting in empty walls was a curiosity, not a tragedy, as there were absent paintings in a hall filled with similar ones, at least it shouldn’t be a tragedy. The missing paint his father was surprised was kept, he had kept it himself but he knew the hall where it should be displayed instead bore the empty space. A reminder. An unpleasant one.

His inspections of the walls ended for that evening, focusing on nothing until he saw a hallway where much of his men and staff were going on about their evening, they politely greeted them and he did the same, wondering if by then Hbomb would have gone down to the kitchen’s to talk with those who stayed.

“That is odd” The words were muttered, as the syllables were compact and meld together so he asked “Pardon?” 

Which made the official walking ahead panic as his shoulders suddenly shot up.

“Oh! Don’t mind your majesty. My apologies!” The secretary said sheepishly 

Fundy only stared at the back of his head in silence, which apparently counted as not letting the subject go because Frederick looked over his shoulder, being forced to talk once their stares crossed

“Is anything the matter, your majesty?” He asked, visibly nervous

“Not at all” 

But his reply didn’t seem to ease the secretary so, in turn, he asked “Is there something you are meaning to ask?”

The surprise on the secretary’s face revealed everything, but the man was stubborn and shut his mouth, shaking his head “No” Frederick lied

Maybe the official had his suspicions and knew he wouldn’t answer them, but he must be unsure if he slipped up like that. He should warn his father and uncle about it because it could very well be the secretary had his suspicions or something else could be afoot.

But those plans were set aside when he was shown to his room, which had been readied already, so he bid goodbye to the official and let out a sigh once he was alone, approaching the bed and sitting on it. Tempted to fall asleep as there wasn’t anything urgent he needed to look over. But as soon as he took his crown off someone knocked on the door.

“Yes?”

“Fundy?” 

It was odd being referred only by name but he was distracted so he couldn’t identify the voice right away, thankfully his inquiries were answered by just opening the door to find Tubbo on the other side.

“Hello Tubbo” he greeted with a smile, which was answered by the teen taking a step forward and hugging him, and complaining “Why are you so tall?” It got a smile out of him.

“No, you see. You were supposed to grow taller as well” he replied and chuckled once he heard his friend complain “Fundy!” 

“Am I wrong?” he asked returning the hug, glad to encase a friend 

“Very” Tubbo kept complaining, which only got more chuckles out of him “Why are you so mean all of a sudden!?”

He wanted to say something funny but the opportunity to be meaner and trap Tubbo in the hug and lift him won him over

“Fundy!”

The secretary kicked and squirmed in a futile attempt to get away which only made the king laugh some more and squeeze his friend. The light annoyance he could inflict and the possibility of letting some of his strength make for a good way to ease the weight that lingered in his chest.

“Stop! Sto- Fundy you are crushing me!” 

“Sorry” he apologized setting his friend back on his feet

“Gods!” even as he had been closed to being crushed, he bore a smile “It took you only one day to resort to murder” 

“And I’ll try it again” he threatened as well, receiving a gentle shove in return, that made him back off laughing.

Tubbo didn’t hold his frown much longer after that, instead of stopping the antics as he insisted he had come to talk, it became clear very quickly it wasn’t about anything serious as the teen simply sat down on the floor due to the absences of futons and chairs common on a drawing-room, Fundy got rid of his cape, boots, and crown and followed suit. Sitting beside Tubbo and allowing his friend to attack him with questions, some rehashed from the brief time they saw each other before the end of the war, but many were new.

“Where did your paws go?!” the secretary asked at some point out of nowhere, disrupting the flow of the conversation and leaving Fundy lost

“My-” he looked himself over and realized what his friend was talking about “Oh, my paws. Well I’ve simply decided to forgo them”

“Why? Isn’t that bad for you?” 

“The court is still very unsure about me, and the disdain and fear for shapeshifters is prevalent enough that for the time being, I’ve decided to keep the most human appearance I can” 

“Huh” Tubbo reflected “That is very idiotic”

The admission took him by surprise

“Not on your part! I mean- why would they feel threatened if you have paws or not? Like are you going to kick them?”

Fundy snorted

“If it was your claws then I supposed that would make them uneasy? In a weird way? But your paws? Most you can do is sneak quietly without boots” 

“Ah but then I might hear anything they might want to conceal” he pointed out 

“More reason to bring your paws back!” Tubbo concluded

“I’ll- I’ll consider it” Fundy reassured “Might have been a bad move on my part to present myself like this as any change might just be brought to attention”

The admission came with a slow drag of his legs to bring them closer as to hug them and put his face over his knees “Might have to wait until something else causes upheaval to pull attention away from it” 

“Do you even have the time to wait that long?” Tubbo asked back

“That free day, the fourth. If I shift for most of that day, I should be able to hold out until spring”

“Hm,” Tubbo looked around “The writer… Do you trust him?”

“Ranboo? Yes! He is a friend”

“But then there is the high Commander”

“What are you planning?” 

“Move my plans for tomorrow to the forest. I didn’t plan a formal meeting, it was just an excuse to be sure we would have some time to talk”

His ears perked up in surprise 

“But since is an official meeting we would have to take your guard and archivist with you” Tubbo pointed out, clicking his tongue 

“That is no problem, it can be arranged” Fundy was quick to reply “Although what about your officials? That worries me more”

“I can solve that one” the secretary stood up “but if we are moving it out then I need to make some preparations” 

“Right now?” Fundy stood up as well 

“Dinner is probably being served soon, so its easiest to move around and change plans now”

“I see” 

“Don’t worry! We’ll talk tomorrow”

Did he look worried? He stopped to think about it but his face was neutral so it made no sense-

“Your ears” Tubbo pointed out

He had flattened them against his head

“Ah. Almost forgot” he replied

It had been months without people commenting on them, he should get a hold of them eventually regardless of that, the Empire’s court wouldn’t say anything, but the kingdom nobles would use it against him once they learned.

“I haven’t!” Tubbo teased, standing on tippy toes and playfully pulling at one of his ears, making him yip in a panic

“Tubbo!” He scolded getting a mischievous cackle from his friend, making him smile annoyed

“You still yip!”

“And I still bite!” Fundy replied, making his smile slip into a snare to show his fang

“No! No- no” Tubbo lifted his hands on a defeated gesture even if he was still cackling 

“Yes!” Fundy stalked forward with a mean smile

“No!” Tubbo pleaded once more 

Fundy sighed and stopped the threats, smiling “I’ll see you tomorrow Tubbo”

“Of course!” Tubbo took a step closer to hug him and he complied “We’ll see you tomorrow”

Fundy nodded and let go of Tubbo “Gladly. And if you can… could you send my regards to my uncle?”

“I’ll tell him” Tubbo nodded as he walked away “He is just grumpy nothing more, so don’t worry about it. You two can talk tomorrow”

“Thank you”

The secretary left, closing the door behind him and leaving the king alone once more, albeit in a better state than he had been when he left the president's office. Fundy sighed once more and approached his bed again, sitting down and eventually laying down to rest. 

His father and friend were alright, and Tubbo assured him he could talk with Tommy tomorrow, so he tried to relax. 

“Fundy!”

Seems he was the only one with that plan in mind. He stood up once more and opened the door, sure that the person at the other side was going to be the archivist

“Yes?” he asked, finding Ranboo outside of his room 

“I saw you were talking with the secretary so I didn’t come earlier but uh- I think you have a letter waiting for you”

“A letter for me?” he asked surprised

“Yes! there is a hawk in my room and it has an Empire medallion on it and a message tied to its leg”

Fundy’s ears perked up at the prospect of a letter from the Empire being delivered, so he followed Ranboo back to his room where he saw an arctic hawk standing by the window’s ledge. 

“I tried to get the letter from it but… I think they don’t recognize me yet”

“Most of the hawks you meet were fledglings back then, so chances are they don’t remember you ” the king explained as he approached the window and extended a hand to the hawk who immediately recognized him and lifted its leg so the message could be taken

“So I got pecked for nothing? I feed tiny chicks-”

“Eyas” Fundy corrected

“That! I took care of tiny animals and they bite me in turn? That's unfair!” Ranboo complained

“Maybe so” Fundy recognized with a slight smile on his face, as he opened the small paper 

“Aw,” the archivist lamented before asking “Do you think Hbomb could keep some hawks in the kingdom?”

“Is likely he will. His family is probably waiting for some fledglings to be big enough to be sent” Fundy replied as he read the message, the slight smile slipping from his face as he read on

“Any good news?”

“No” Fundy replied with a blank face

“Oh-”

“This message isn’t for me, I’m just the intermediary” Fundy replied, folding the paper again, and looking towards Ranboo’s desk “Can I use one of your quills?”

“Yes, is it- are they bad news?”

“No” Fundy assured as he took a quill and grabbed one of the loose papers in his friend’s desk “I had notified my uncle I would be visiting L’Manberg in case he wished to send a message to my father, his message simply reads ‘Our father wishes to speak to you. Accept the request of a formal invite''”

“Oh,” Ranboo said again “That’s...hm… that doesn’t line up. The secretary said-”

“That's for my father to discuss with my uncle and grandfather” Fundy interrupted 

“Ah.. yes… yes of course… yes… sorry”

“Don’t apologize, it's alright. It simply isn’t something we should participate in” said that he finished writing a message and folded the paper, securing it back on the leg of the hawk “You can return to the Empire now” Fundy instructed and the bird shrieked before flying away 

“Do you think it can travel back to Cyro?” Ranboo asked

“The hawk had to pass through Edmirin first. Which makes sense if I was to pass on this message. Hbomb probably sent the hawk forward to find me here, and the hawk will most likely stop first back on the Kingdom and then return to the Empire” Fundy reasoned “For now I’ll save this note for my father” he walked away from the desk then “Thank you for informing me”

“Your… welcome” Ranboo replied “You are leaving?”

Fundy stopped in his tracks “Do you need something?”

“Oh no! I just… I just wanted to ask if you are alright”

“Slightly tired, but otherwise I’m alright” he reassured “I’ll see you tomorrow” he walked towards the door once more

“Bye” Ranboo looked on slightly worried, making Fundy stop on his tracks once more, he approached his friend

“I’m alright” he reassured once more, laying his hand on the archivist's head “this day has been very long and unlike you, I didn’t sleep while on our way here,” he said cheekily and earned an annoyed look from his friend “I’ll go rest now”

“See you tomorrow” 

“See you tomorrow” and with that, Fundy left for his room once more. Staying in his room until dinner was brought by none other than Matthew who apologized again and again about not having a tea blend.

“If Rowena knows your highness, she will kill me”

“I won’t tell” 

“No, I am serious your highness, that one time Daisy gave you the wrong blend of tea Rowena was so, so- so! mad. It was terrifying ”

“Matthew I won’t tell” Fundy had to reassure the poor chef “It is simply tea, nothing to cause a commotion over” 

“Thank you- I’m just… I’m just very uneasy about how the others look at us, your highness. I feel like I’m gonna get attacked”

“Nothing like that will happen Matthew. It is but the uneasiness between the nation and the kingdom. No one will target you, they just air their displeasure like that” 

“I wish they didn’t! I had nothing to do with all of this!” 

Fundy offered the only reassurance he could think about “it will be just a week” he wished it would be more to spend more time with his family but he was perhaps the only one in his entourage who felt that way. 

_____________

The sun rose not before Fundy did, finding him staring at the note his uncle had sent and thinking how best to bring up the topic to his father, as well as what would be best to discuss during the cabinet meeting and if he should raise the alarm over Frederick and others like him. As well as the uneasiness his father had brought forth on him after their conversation the day before. 

Matthew served breakfast and by then Fundy had thought a dozen times about what to tell his uncle and if it was wise to transform on the woods because despite how far and hidden he was, it couldn’t be certain any of the officials would see and even if it didn’t represent an immediate threat he would rather not leave any possible detail that would stand out as odd and would prompt people to investigate, if they did- who knew how long it would be until they discovered the president was his father. 

Not even when Ranboo joined him to wait for the meeting to start did he stop the avalanche of problems, issues, bothersome details, questions, or anxieties on his mind. 

“Did you even sleep?”

His ears twitched at the question and without turning around to look he answered “Very well. Thank you for asking, commander” Fundy spared him a glance “I hope you had a good rest as well” 

The high commander stared back, raising an eyebrow and scoffing “If you say so”

“Wait- Fundy you didn’t sleep?” Ranboo asked prompted by the interchange

“I slept very well” he reassured once more, hiding how his hand fidgeted underneath the table “I simply woke up earlier to prepare for the meeting as it is of the utmost importance”

The archivist stared at him but didn’t find a trace of tiredness on the king's face so he resigned to look at his notebook and quill to be sure he had everything he needed, although it didn’t take long for his thoughts to be interrupted by the rhythmic sound of nails hitting the table and a slight glance to his right revealed it was claws that where drumming rhythmically against the wood. 

He didn’t comment on it and it didn’t take long for it to stop. The moment the door opened, Fundy laid his claws flat against the table and immediately shifted them back to human hands, the sharp black claws and silver fur disappearing on an instance.

“Oh-”

“Mr. Vicepresident” the king greeted 

“You- are early” Tommy replied, lingering on the door

“As intended”

The vice president took a step back and looked behind him, sighing and then leaving the door “well at least we can finish this sooner. If you would”

Fundy stood up and followed as instructed, leaving the commander behind and entering a meeting room with Ranboo. Judging by the marble floor and high ceilings, this had once been a throne room of sorts, lesser than the one in Edmirin but still exquisitely decorated, the only thing that seemed out of place was the long table on its middle instead of a throne at the other end of the hall.

He sat down at the head of the table, where six officials flanked him on each side and where he could see his father sitting down opposite of him at the other end of the table, with Tommy and Tubbo sitting beside him. At least Ranboo was allowed next to him, and by how quick he had opened his notebook he must have been anxious.

It wasn’t strange, audiences could be grueling but this was all closer, with a smaller group of people and sitting amongst them. Scrutiny would be higher in a setting like this, but most, if not all, fell on him.

Still, he was the one that came to have his questions about the nation answered, so he pushed forward, formally thanking the ministers and secretaries for their time and for collaborating with him before starting to go through his list of questions. Aware by the side glances and murmurs shared, that he was a foreigner in this table, even if he shared blood with the man sitting at the other end, who surprisingly kept delegating his words to his officials, or Tommy would simply speak for him.

It was an odd thing, even if he sat at the head of the table, he was sat at everyone’s level, including himself, so why keep quiet? The officials kept acknowledging his father and he would look at Tommy to get him to reply instead of him.

But regardless, his inspection of the country could be carried out, either way, so kept talking with the officials, who started laying small talk right beside their answers as the meeting went on, he was sure to answer to both to keep them talking. And between an exchange here and an exchange there the topic about the imported spruce and fir wood was brought up. 

“It was a very generous contribution your majesty” Tubbo pointed out once more, as his position as secretary of state compelled him

“Until the very foundations of a nation have been firmly established, the ideals fought for in the war won’t materialize into a country. And the Empire will dutifully be of aid in such a critical time for your nation” 

Some murmurs arose by his response, but he ignored them as the president looking away and clicking his tongue was too loud for him to focus on anything else. The subsequent look the vice-president exchanged with his father before turning to look at him quietly was deafening, even if none of the other people present seemed to notice.

He gritted his teeth to distract himself fighting the urge of his ears going flat against his head at the sight. 

“Your offer of marrying the King was very generous” a man with brunette hair and tired eyes pointed out “Maybe too generous”

At his words, the murmurs vanished immediately and the president immediately reprimanded his secretary.

“Levisay. You are out of order” Wilbur reprimanded without raising his voice, relaying on the inflection and tone to make his warning stern. Just like his grandfather did.

“Apologies Mr. President sir” the secretary stated. If he wasn’t mistaken that was the secretary of treasury he was supposed to talk with tomorrow 

“And apologies, your majesty” Connor- if he remembered correctly- said “But I simply find it difficult to believe the Empire is being this kind out of a sense of duty. But by all means your majesty, I would prefer if you prove me wrong”

Fundy didn't miss how his father tensed up, it was imperceptible but if one was observant enough, clenching the jaw would tense the neck. It was often more visible in his uncle by virtue of his form, but still, it was perceptible on his father now.

“As self-sufficient as we have grown, it is in our best interest to establish close commercial relationships with other nations. Tredosta is an ally in the south but putting an end to the uneasiness between The Empire and the Lucid Kingdom was beneficial. And if in turn, we may establish commercial ties with this young nation, it is made clear the interest we may have” Fundy replied as sincerely as he could. Because the President of this nation was a deposed prince of the Empire, so in the end, it was indeed a question of duty.

“So it is in the Empire’s best interest to be kind to us so we may be in debt as a young nation can’t possibly offer something. At least not now” the secretary proposed, drawing hushed words from the others at the table

“Levisay!” The president reprimanded again, this time raising his tone

“I can assure you, Mr.secretary. It is far from what my uncle, the emperor, seeks. But the commercial partnership our nations are supposed to maintain is a topic for us to discuss tomorrow, as it is an extensive topic that should be given proper time to be fully explored and resolved. So for now I kindly request we don’t discuss it further” he deflected to keep other officials from attempting to talk about it.

The secretary kept staring at him even if Wilbur made one more attempt “You have your answer” the president scolded. 

“Yes I do” the secretary replied “Thank you, your majesty” he finished his regard towards him and broke the visual contact

Fundy nodded in acknowledgment and relaxed slightly on his chair afterward, although it didn’t last when a minister asked about the possibility of a diplomatic visit from the Empire that was refuted by Tubbo assuring it was still in consideration

“Your majesty, would you consider it?” He was asked

The panic flashed through his father’s face but was gone almost as quickly. 

The invitation wasn’t being considered. It was discarded, the president had ignored the request of the Empire, but that was a family issue, this was a matter of state. 

“It is not for me to consider as I rule on the Lucid Kingdom, not the Empire. This matter will be better resolved with the Emperor once an invitation is sent” he deflected once more, although he did take the opportunity to stare directly at his father who avoided the visual contact.

“Of course, we will come to a decision soon” the president assured

“Times are best for travel in spring and summer” Fundy pressured, making the president shut his mouth 

“We will consider it” the vice-president echoed, frowning at him

“Of course. I simply wanted to give some advice” he replied calmly, dragging his hand underneath the table and fidgeting with his jacket trying to ignore the upset looks both his father and uncle gave him.

“I apologize we don’t have a more concrete answer yet your majesty-” Tubbo added 

“Oh no, there is no need for apologies. As I said this is a matter for the Emperor to decide” he repeated, stopping the fidgeting to press his hands together on as natural of a gesture as he could to keep his ears from pressing against his head again in frustration 

From there the secretary of state knew what to ask to drive the conversation away from anything related to the Empire and any time other officials tried to ask about it, Fundy would deflect by reminding him he ruled as king of the Lucid Kingdom, so those matters did not concern him. Some did, but those he tried to answer were interrupted by the president leaving the table and walking up to a window.

“Gentleman, how rude must you be to our guest? How many times has his majesty explained most of this isn’t his concern?” 

The table fell silent at the words of the president, who held his hands behind his back whilst looking out the window. 

At least his father had intervened “Is alright Mr. President, I understand why it happens” Fundy replied in a calm tone since some officials seemed surprised by the tone of their head of state 

“I apologize for my reaction. I was growing annoyed” Wilbur apologized, returning to the table and sitting down, leaning forward “hospitality is something we cannot forget” he pointed out tapping his finger against the table before leaning back “so cease your talk about the Empire” he ordered

He ordered all of them. Including him.

Fundy frowned lightly at the demand, ordering him around in a situation like this was ridiculous, it didn’t matter if he was his father, they were equal right now, it was preposterous surely he wouldn’t-

“If you don’t mind skipping ahead, your majesty, just to make sure it won't keep happening.”

He did! 

Fundy said nothing even if Tommy and Tubbo both looked alarmed at the President, and somewhere besides him he even heard Ranboo’s quill stop.

He gave a glance around the table, but only those who knew it was an order given by a father to a son, instead of a gentle suggestion shared between rulers, seemed alarmed. So he replied accordingly 

“Most of my queries have been answered regardless! So I don’t see why not” he replied, smiling kindly “But if anyone has any more questions I would be glad to answer,” he said, with the face of a naive prince that appreciated the suggestion made by a peer, senior in his experience.

He didn’t stop, staring right back to his father whose face remained unreadable, but his neck revealed once more he was tense.

A kind smile to ease a situation whilst silently warning a close associate to stop was a very useful tool for complex negotiations that could avert a crisis if an ally that had made a wrong step could be warned. A kind smile he often saw his grandfather use with the less agreeable nobles so his uncle would intervene.

A silent threat to make sure his father knew he was displeased by that.

The secretaries and ministers talked and asked unaware of the exchange, even if the vice-president kept looking between him and the president. 

He remained calm, answering questions and being as polite as he could while he felt the intense stare coming from across the table but he tried to ignore it, touching his wrists and fidgeting with his hands slightly to forget how heavy his chest grew again, worry and frustration crushing his lungs as the dark eyes of the president stayed on him.

The meeting carried on, and not even the most offended of individuals could keep undivided attention forever so eventually the president gave out, staying quiet for the rest of the meeting and avoiding the king's eyes. Fundy on his own kept his pleasant disposition even if the situation grew unbearable by the end. But no one need to know that, as the topics were closed he asked Tubbo about their meeting and Tubbo told him he could leave and that he would be called in a bit as he had asked lunch to be served during their meeting so without much else to add the meeting came to an end and he left.

“Fundy?” Ranboo asked quietly as he followed him out

“Tell me. Was something unclear?” 

“No. I- what was that? Are you okay?” 

He didn’t reply, politely greeting the guards before leaving

“How did the meeting go?” Sapnap asked as he joined them

“It went well” Fundy added

“It didn’t!” Ranboo insisted

“All my questions were answered. It went well” the king insisted

“Fundy” 

“Oh, so it didn’t go well?” The commander asked, looking between the archivist and king

“It was a matter of state. And all that had to be discussed was discussed. It went well” Fundy said sternly

“The way you say that- ” the commander tried to argue

“It went well,” Fundy repeated himself once more. Staring directly at the commander and then at Ranboo, who stared back quietly before he continued walking down the halls to reach his room again. Most of the trek was done in complete silence until the king spoke again “the meeting with the secretary of state was done in hopes I can speak with my family, and just to avoid suspicions I need to ask you to follow me”

“Will you talk with your father?” Ranboo asked